Saya terkejut kerana ada yang berkata saya tidak pun tahu adanya http://www.chedet.com/. Saya tahu walaupun website itu disediakan oleh orang yang cekap dalam usaha ini, tetapi mereka membuat atas arahan saya.
Saya tulis sendiri segala yang terdapat di dalam blog ini. Saya juga tulis sendiri semua ucapan dan rencana yang saya sampaikan. Saya tak dapat baca semua komen terhadap blog saya. Tetapi saya cuba.
Saya realist yang pegang kepada kenyataan. Memang Melayu menjadi Tuan dalam Tanah Melayu dahulu.
Tetapi kerana Melayu tidak berusaha melawan penjajah maka di zaman Tanah Melayu dijajah yang jadi “Tuan” dan yang dipanggil “Tuan” oleh orang Melayu sendiri ialah penjajah terutama British.
Kita boleh panggil diri kita “Tuan” tetapi jika kita terpaksa bergantung kepada orang lain dan kita menjadi kuli kepada mereka, memanggil diri kita Tuan tidak bermakna.
Dalam 50 tahun kita merdeka, kuasa politik ada pada kita. Ini membolehkan kita panggil diri kita “Tuan”. Tetapi kita tidak Tuan sepenuhnya.Kita boleh jadi Tuan dengan ertikata yang bermakna jika orang Melayu berkebolehan dan berjaya dalam bidang ekonomi dan sosial juga. Ini boleh dihasilkan jika kita sanggup tuntut ilmu dan segala kemahiran dizaman teknologi tinggi. Tetapi kita amat kurang berusaha kearah ini. Kita lebih suka cari jalan mudah. Biar sahaja orang bekal segala-galanya kepada kita.
Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar. Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka.
Sebaliknya mereka meminta-minta orang tertentu mempertahankan kedudukan orang Melayu. Tetapi ini adalah usaha “passing the buck” kata Mat Salleh, termasuk alasan bahawa semua ini adalah kerana Dr Mahathir yang memerintah 22 tahun dan pilih Dato’ Seri Abdullah sebagai penggantinya.
Nasib orang Melayu ada ditangan orang Melayu. Kita tidak jadi “Tuan” dengan mengungkit sejarah semata-mata. Kita boleh jadi “Tuan” jika kita berani bertindak, kita sanggup menghadapi risiko, kita berusaha untuk menguasai semua ilmu dan kecekapan sehingga tidak perlu bergantung kepada sesiapa.
Penafian hakikat yang nyata dan benar tidak akan menghasilkan apa-apa. Hanya dengan mengakui kita mempunyai masalah yang besar dan kita bertindak untuk mengatasi masalah itu barulah dapat kita tebus balik maruah kita.
Ketika itu tanpa memanggil diri kita “Tuan” dunia akan iktiraf kita sebagai Tuan yang sebenar.
Saya tulis sendiri segala yang terdapat di dalam blog ini. Saya juga tulis sendiri semua ucapan dan rencana yang saya sampaikan. Saya tak dapat baca semua komen terhadap blog saya. Tetapi saya cuba.
Saya realist yang pegang kepada kenyataan. Memang Melayu menjadi Tuan dalam Tanah Melayu dahulu.
Tetapi kerana Melayu tidak berusaha melawan penjajah maka di zaman Tanah Melayu dijajah yang jadi “Tuan” dan yang dipanggil “Tuan” oleh orang Melayu sendiri ialah penjajah terutama British.
Kita boleh panggil diri kita “Tuan” tetapi jika kita terpaksa bergantung kepada orang lain dan kita menjadi kuli kepada mereka, memanggil diri kita Tuan tidak bermakna.
Dalam 50 tahun kita merdeka, kuasa politik ada pada kita. Ini membolehkan kita panggil diri kita “Tuan”. Tetapi kita tidak Tuan sepenuhnya.Kita boleh jadi Tuan dengan ertikata yang bermakna jika orang Melayu berkebolehan dan berjaya dalam bidang ekonomi dan sosial juga. Ini boleh dihasilkan jika kita sanggup tuntut ilmu dan segala kemahiran dizaman teknologi tinggi. Tetapi kita amat kurang berusaha kearah ini. Kita lebih suka cari jalan mudah. Biar sahaja orang bekal segala-galanya kepada kita.
Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar. Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka.
Sebaliknya mereka meminta-minta orang tertentu mempertahankan kedudukan orang Melayu. Tetapi ini adalah usaha “passing the buck” kata Mat Salleh, termasuk alasan bahawa semua ini adalah kerana Dr Mahathir yang memerintah 22 tahun dan pilih Dato’ Seri Abdullah sebagai penggantinya.
Nasib orang Melayu ada ditangan orang Melayu. Kita tidak jadi “Tuan” dengan mengungkit sejarah semata-mata. Kita boleh jadi “Tuan” jika kita berani bertindak, kita sanggup menghadapi risiko, kita berusaha untuk menguasai semua ilmu dan kecekapan sehingga tidak perlu bergantung kepada sesiapa.
Penafian hakikat yang nyata dan benar tidak akan menghasilkan apa-apa. Hanya dengan mengakui kita mempunyai masalah yang besar dan kita bertindak untuk mengatasi masalah itu barulah dapat kita tebus balik maruah kita.
Ketika itu tanpa memanggil diri kita “Tuan” dunia akan iktiraf kita sebagai Tuan yang sebenar.
479 comments:
1 – 200 of 479 Newer› Newest»Tun,
Acapkali Tun meluahkan rasa kecewa dengan ketidakstabilan politik terutamanya apa yang berlaku di dalam UMNO; oleh itu mana yang Tun lebih sayang, rakyat atau parti?
Salam.
Salam Tun,
Semenjak zaman Melaka lagi orang Melayu lebih suka atau berpuashati sebagai pentadbir atau penganjur. Melaka menjadi pelabuhan atau trading center yang terulung tetapi yang betul betul mendapat untung hanyalah orang Cina dan India.Melayu tidak berusaha memantapkan diri mereka dengan ilmu dan apabila bala tentera Portugis yang cuma beberapa ratus sahaja dengan mudah dapat mengalahkan Melaka dan pedagang pedagang Cina dan India terus berdagang di Melaka dengan Portugis sebagai Tuan yang baru.
keutamaan atau priority Para pembesar Melayu ialah bagaiman untuk memungut cukai yang banyak tanpa memikirkan nasib penduduk Melayu. Jadi apabila orang orang Cina datang untuk melombong dan sanggup membayar cukai kepada sultan, dengan mudah para sultan membenarkan orang asing dengan begitu ramai datang ke negeri mereka hinggap bilangan mereka mengatasi orang melayu. Dan apabila British menawarkan diri mereka untuk menguruskan ekonomi negeri, dengan mudah saja mereka menerima penjajah dengan tangan terbuka. Malays have missed so many opportunities and just let others exploit their country. The sad thing is even after Merdeka, they still let others to explot them for just a bit of duit kopi.
I won't be surprised if Malay Mps jump over to Pakatan just for a few millions, which of course will go a long way into ensuring extinction of Malays political power.
Last time when we nearly went to the dogs in 1997, you saved us. The sad thing is this time around, I am not sure you can do anything..But don't worry, there are still millions of Anak Muda melayu berjiwa Mahathir yang akan teru mempertahankan Malaysia dari teru diratah oleh mereka mereka yang cuma berkepentingan peribadi.
Terima Kasih Tun..
JANGAN MUDAH TERPEDAYA
Surah 72 – AL JIN 72:20. Katakanlah, “Aku hanya menyeru Pemeliharaku, dan aku tidak menyekutukan dengan-Nya sesiapa.” 72:21. Katakanlah, “Sesungguhnya aku tidak memiliki kuasa kepada kamu, sama ada untuk kemudaratan atau untuk kelurusan.” 72:22. Katakanlah, “Daripada Allah, yang melindungi aku tiada sesiapa, dan aku mendapati, selain daripada-Nya, tiada perlindungan, 72:23. Melainkan satu Penyampaian daripada Allah, dan Mesej-Mesej-Nya. Dan sesiapa mengingkari Allah dan rasul-Nya, baginya api Jahanam; di dalamnya mereka tinggal selama-lamanya, dan selamanya.”
Objektif utama DSAI ialah untuk mengakses tabung Khazanah UMNO dan tabung Khazanah Negara. Sebagai Menteri Kewangan selama 8 tahun dia tahu maklumat diatas.
Untuk membolehkan dia mengekses kedua tabung khazanah tersebut dia perlu menjadi Presiden UMNO & Perdana Menteri Malaysia, kerana hanya orang berstatus itu sahaja dibenarkan untuk akses kepada kedua dua tabung tersebut
Apabila dia menjadi Presiden UMNO & Perdana Menteri maka senang lah dia mengakses kedua tabung khazanah tersebut. DSAI tidak berminat dengan khazanah UMNO, dia lebih berminat kepada Khazanah Negara sebab jumlah disana lebih banyak. Khazanah UMNO dia nak serahkan kepada kroni nya yang membantu beliau mencapai matlamat diatas.
Sebab itu dia berani cakap yang dia tidak ada apa-apa. Dia hanya mahukan harta di luar negara. Tetapi hajat dia tidak kesampaian, niat jahat nya dibuka oleh Allah swt dan diketahui dengan serta merta dia di tendang keluar.
Semasa DSAAB baru menjawat sebagai PM dia menyerahkan semua kuasa & mandat meluluskan pengunaan dan pengeluarkan khazanah tersebut kepada caretaker. Sebab masa itu dia masih lagi Mr.Clean. Katanya kepada caretaker khazanah, dia takut sebab terlalu banyak sangat (duit).
Tetapi rahsia itu di ketahui oleh KJ, dia pun pun berusaha untuk mengekses tabung khazanah tersebut dengan pelbagai cara termasuk memperalatkan DSAAB, tetapi masih tidak berjaya.
Perang sekarang ialah antara KJ & DSAI, perang tabung khazanah. Yang biul nya pemimpin & ahli UMNO tak nampak atau buat-buat tak nampak.
Itu sebab DSAI tidak masuk bertanding, sebab dia mahu masuk ke dalam UMNO. Bertanding atas tiket UMNO/BN. kalau dia ada support 30 wakil rakyat dari BN Sabah sekali pun dia nak buat apa Kalau dia jadi PM dibawah bendera PKR, nak buat apa. PKR miskin bukan ada duit, silap haribulan dia kena sponsor PKR, bankrup la DSAI, sikit punya banyak ka nangoi PKR macam langau, nu sana tu Bank UMNO. Tabung khazanah UMNO. Sana la lubuk nya yang di impikan.
Kalau betul dia dah ada 30 support, apa yang di tunggukan lagi. Masih main tarik tali apa. Convert saja lah. Kita tengok siapa cakap apa perjuangan apa. Mana dia ada balls dia dok kencing saja. Dia dok gempaq DSAAB bagi kawan tu kecut perut supaya DSAAB offer dia masuk UMNO balik. Yang dok tahan DSAAB dari membawa masuk DSAI ini ialah si KJ, dia pun takut plan dia hancoq kalau DSAI masuk UMNO balik.
KJ tak habih lagi dok vacuum khazanah UMNO. Vacuum 80watt mana kuat sedut, dia kena cari electrolux 1200 watt baru power. Tu la hampa, Hampa jangan dok kencing la, orang tau la tektik hampa. Perjuangan apa perjuangan lagu ABBA. Money, Money, Money.
Kalau melayu & UMNO nak selamat, kita kena remove 3 orang ni. DSAAB, DSAI & KJ from the equation.
Tetapi kalau kita berganding bahu kita boleh menafikan mereka-mereka ini, insyallah kita akan selamat. Bersatu kita teguh bercerai kita roboh.
Kita harus banyak bersyukur kepada Allah swt kerana memberi kita hamba Allah yang bernama Tun Dr Mahathir Mohamad sebagai pemimpin kita kerana dia seorang yang jujur, amanah & bersih. Dia mengotakan kata-kata nya BERSIH CEKAP & AMANAH. Dia tak ambil satu sen pun wang khazanah tersebut, yang dia buat ialah meluluskan pengunaan untuk projek Wawasan 2020.
Itu sebab nya negara ini terselamat semasa krisis kewangan 1997 sebab Tun jujur, kita tidak berhutang, kita pakai duit sendiri. Kita tidak berhutang, kita ada duit.
Sekarang ini kita perlukan pemimpin yang bersih, cekap & amanah. Kalau setakat jenis cakap tak seberapa bikin, tak payah lah. Jenis tu banyak. Yang kita cari ialah pemimpin yang jujur, amanah, ikhlas, cekap & bersih. Bukan yang bertuhankan duit, mata duitan, gilakan harta dunia, tamak haloba.
Lupakah kita, mati nanti Allah akan tanya kita soalan tambahan selain soalan standard.
Amanah yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat. Harta kamu yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat. Duit berkoyan yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat. Ilmu yang aku berikan apa kamu buat. Pangkat yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat. Jawatan yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat. Kedudukan yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat
Kekuatan yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat. Akal fikiran yang aku berikan, apa kamu buat.
Kita tidak boleh lari serta menafikan semua itu. Peringatan kepada kamu para pemimpin & ahli UMNO, cuba nafi lah sekarang di bumi yang fana ini, tetapi boleh kah kamu menafikan nya dihadapan Allah swt nanti. Menafikan penafian itu adalah sungguh merbahaya.
Wahai pemimpin & ahli UMNO yang mempunyai kuasa untuk menurunkan DSAAB, jikalau kamu bersatu buat undi tidak percaya atau apa sahaja yang boleh menurunkan DSAAB secara sebulat suara. Buat lah, kenapa tunggu lama-lama. Lagi lama kamu tunggu lebih menderita rakyat Malaysia, lebih seronok mereka-mereka itu. Kerana mereka tahu kamu semua got no guts. Cakap saja deraeh masa perhimpunan UMNO, semua kaki bodek. Itu lah label kami rakyat Malaysia akan melabelkan kamu pemimpin & ahli UMNO kaki bodek, bertuhankan duit, sombong, ego, tamak, pentingkan diri sendiri. Sebab itu lah kamu kalah 5 negeri. Tunggu lah PRU13 UMNO akan vapourised atau vanish. Kalau kamu tidak mahu di tuduh saperti yang diatas maka lakukan sesuatu. Orang melayu akan bakarkan kelambu kerana marahkan kamu nyamuk.
Kenapa kamu masih menafikan hak kamu, kamu berhak untuk kami yang tiada hak ini. Kamu tahu Allah swt akan murka kerana kamu menafikan fakta. Kamu tahu Allah swt tahu apa yang kamu tahu. Apa yang kamu sembunyikan.
Surah 16 – LEBAH 16:23. Tidak syaklah bahawa Allah mengetahui apa yang mereka merahsiakan, dan apa yang mereka menyiarkan; sesungguhnya Dia tidak menyukai orang-orang yang sombong.
Surah 2 - AL BAQARAH 2:8. Dan sebahagian manusia, ada yang berkata, "Kami percaya kepada Allah dan Hari Akhir"; tetapi mereka bukanlah orang-orang mukmin (yang mempercayai). 2:9. Mereka hendak menipu Allah dan orang-orang yang percaya, dan hanya diri-diri mereka sendiri yang mereka tipu, dan mereka tidak menyedari. 2:10. Di dalam hati mereka ada penyakit, dan Allah menambahkan penyakit mereka, dan bagi mereka, azab yang pedih kerana mereka mendustakan. 2:11. Apabila dikatakan kepada mereka, "Janganlah kamu membuat kerosakan di bumi", mereka berkata, "Kami hanyalah orang-orang yang membetulkan." 2:12. Sesungguhnya, merekalah orang-orang yang membuat kerosakan, tetapi mereka tidak menyedari. 2:13. Apabila dikatakan kepada mereka, "Percayalah sebagaimana manusia percaya", mereka berkata, "Adakah kami akan mempercayai sebagaimana orang-orang yang bodoh percaya" Sesungguhnya, merekalah orang-orang yang bodoh, tetapi mereka tidak mengetahui. 2:14. Apabila mereka berjumpa dengan orang-orang yang percaya, mereka berkata, "Kami percaya", tetapi apabila mereka menyendiri kepada syaitan-syaitan mereka, mereka berkata, "Kami bersama kamu; kami hanyalah orang-orang yang berolok-olok." 2:15. Allah akan memperolok-olokkan mereka, dan memandu mereka merayau-rayau membabi buta dalam kelampauan batas mereka, 2:16. Mereka itulah orang-orang yang membeli kesesatan dengan petunjuk, maka perdagangan mereka tidak menguntungkan mereka, dan mereka bukanlah orang-orang yang mendapat petunjuk yang benar. 2:17. Persamaan mereka seperti persamaan orang yang menyalakan api. Apabila ia menerangi yang di sekelilingnya, Allah menghilangkan cahaya mereka, dan meninggalkan mereka dalam kegelapan, dengan tidak melihat. 2:18. Pekak, bisu, buta; maka mereka tidak akan kembali. 2:19. Atau seperti awan hujan dari langit, yang di dalamnya kegelapan, dan guruh, dan kilat. Mereka meletakkan jari-jari mereka di dalam telinga mereka terhadap bunyi petir kerana takut akan mati; dan Allah meliputi orang-orang yang tidak percaya (kafir). 2:20. Kilat hampir-hampir menyambar penglihatan mereka; setiap kali ia memberi mereka cahaya, mereka berjalan di dalamnya. Dan apabila kegelapan di atas mereka, mereka berhenti; dan sekiranya Allah menghendaki, tentu Dia menghilangkan pendengaran mereka, dan penglihatan mereka. Sesungguhnya Allah berkuasa atas segala sesuatu. 2:21. Wahai manusia, sembahlah Pemelihara kamu yang mencipta kamu, dan orang-orang yang sebelum kamu, supaya kamu bertakwa.
Sementara kita masih lagi bernafas dan ada peluang untuk berjihad marilah kita berjihad walaupun jihad kita ini kelas 9 grade rendah tapi ianya jihad juga dan sekali seumur hidup kita lakukan perkara yang benar, sekurang kurang nya nanti apabila di tanya Allah swt adalah sikit markah tak la semua merah.
Buang ego kamu. Adakah kamu takut jika kamu bangun menyatakan yang hak, cerita yang benar, kamu akan di bunuh, di aniaya, tak dapat kontrak dan sebagai nya. Lupakah kamu bahawa rezeki adalah dari Allah swt, keputusan siapa kaya atau miskin, siapa pandai atau bodoh, siapa sihat atau sakit, siapa boss atau kuli. Itu semua kerja Allah swt, bukan kita yang menentukan.
Kita rakyat sudah membuat penafian di dalam PRU12. Tumbang nya 5 negeri, sekarang giliran para pemimpin & ahli UMNO pula membuat penafian tersebut. Kalau tak buat juga didalam masa terdekat ini maka UMNO akan pupus selama lama nya. Sebab nya. Sedang kamu berdolak daleh, musuh kamu sudah maju 10 tapak mengatur strategi baru. Kamu baru nak melangkah, dah masuk trap. Ingat musuh kamu yang ada menanti di luar & dalam UMNO
WIN WIN situation dah tak ada, hak keistimewaan itu Allah swt sudah ditarik.
Surah 23 - Al Muminun Ayat 75. Dan sekiranya Kami menaruh belas kasihan kepada mereka serta Kami hapuskan kesusahan yang menimpa mereka, nescaya mereka akan tetap terus meraba-raba dalam kesesatan mereka yang melampaui batas itu Ayat 76. Dan sesungguhnya Kami telah menimpakan mereka dengan azab (di dunia), maka mereka tidak juga tunduk patuh kepada Tuhan mereka dan tidak pula berdoa kepada nya dengan merendah diri (serta insaf dan bertaubat).
Sekarang ialah DO or DIE situation. Non Negotiable.
Demi negara tercinta sama-sama kita berdoa pada ya Allah ya Rabbi ya Tuhan ku. Dengan nama Allah, yang maha pemurah, lagi maha mengasihani. Segala puji tertentu bagi Allah, tuhan yang memelihara dan mentadbirkan sekalian alam. Yang maha pemurah, lagi maha mengasihani. Yang menguasai pemerintahan hari pembalasan. Engkaulah sahaja ya Allah yang kami sembah dan kepada engkaulah sahaja kami memohon pertolongan dan perlindungan. Sesungguhnya kami ini hamba mu yang lemah, daif, hina dan bodoh. Kami bermohon pada mu ya Allah ya Rabbi ya Tuhan ku perlihara lah bumi Malaysia yang bertuah ini mohon di perkenankanlah, kau redhailah permohonan kami untuk menyelamatkan bumi Malaysia ini serta rakyat nya. Jadikan lah ya Allah ya Rabbi ya Tuhan ku. Makbul lah permintaan kami ya Allah ya Rabbi ya Tuhan kami.
YES! YES! TQ! TQ to be the first to get post..........hahaha if get lucklah as its not online real time, however yes tun is right...it's an important fact. KATAKANLAH KEBENARAN ITU WALAUPUN IANYA PAHIT.....YES
What is this? I'm not Malay but I born in Malaysia, I'm a Malaysian, why there's always people like TDM keep themselves away and stand at the racist side? I want to contribute to my beloved country together with my fellow Malaysians!
TDM, please grow up! and accept the fact that there are mixed races in the country! we are not here to fight against each other!
Tun,
You keep saying the government under Pak Lah is not strong enough and not fit to stay as a Prime Minister.
I want you to name 1 person that you really think that he can do better than Pak Lah. I only want 1 name from you.
Regards,
I will just keep this post in a minimum way. Let's say Malaysian is always Malaysian, but not just only Malay, if anyone of us wish to work things out together for good, and that includes every living being in this country. Having "Tuan-Tuan or Puan Puan" is just a title and commonly used by a person with high status but he/she can’t be credited as one if he/she does not know how to earn his/her respect.
Talking about respect, another thing, why should Non-Muslim be treated any differently? Just because we’re Non-Muslim doesn’t mean we’re not born as a Malaysian. This really stir me up and of course, I’m standing up for equal rights here, not against you sir, sorry but against this line in between skin color. It makes my blood boil every time I was asked; "Adakah kamu ni Bumiputra, kalau tidak, tolong isi form ini"
My Anger has nothing to do with my privileges but why these lines? Why these racial skin color? Don’t get me wrong, I’m still and always will, love my country, Malaysia and respect every one of us, equally.
Tun yang di kasihi
Saya sebagai anak melayu sungguh sedih kerana dengan sikap bangsa saya sendiri. Kita selalu WAIT AND SEE...untuk melakukan sesuatu.Di manakan letaknya bangsa saya yang saya bangga....MELAYU MUDAH LUPA...Akan tetapi saya bangga dengan YB Dato' Mukhriz yang mana ada pendirian yang ingin menegakkan bangsa. Pada tahun 1969 kita ada Dato Harun tetapi sekarang ini saya mengharapkan Yb Dato Mukhriz yang dapat memperjuangkan AGAMA BANGSA & TANAH AIR....pada tahun 1969 kita menggunakan pedang sebagai senjata.Tetapi sekarang ini kita menggunakan tutur kata & ekonomi sebagai senjata.....
Tun Dr,
Saya percaya hari ini majoriti generasi muda Melayu seperti saya sudah mula mengiktiraf hak samarata bagi rakan rakan Cina dan India kami. Dan ia telah kami terjemahkan dengan kejatuhan parti parti berasaskan kaum dalam PRU12 dan kebangkitan parti parti politik yang tidak berasaskan kaum tetapi berasaskan ideologi
Kalau zaman Tun Dr dulu, garis perkauman sangat jelas dan rasisme adalah lumrah hidup. Tetapi kini generasi muda Melayu mula menolak rasisme dan menjunjung idea racial equality.
Percayalah Tun Dr. Ketuanan Melayu akan terhapus suatu hari nanti bukan kerana ia dihapuskan oleh kaum Cina dan India, tetapi kerana ia sendiri diminta oleh generasi muda Melayu seperti saya.
Apabila idea Malay Supremacy sudah dihapuskan, vakum minda Melayu muda tersebut akan diisi semula dengan idea idea moden lain
Tun,
Saya sering mengikuti dan mengulangi ucapan Tun sebagai contoh 'Leadership' semasa kes-kes penting dahulu kerana isi kandungannya yang bukan sahaja bernas tetapi menyentuh perkara yang kaum Melayu sendiri tidak biasa dapat mengungkapkan.
Contohnya semasa kes Lim Kit Siang menyaman kerajaan kerana memberikan kontrek PLUS kepada syarikat kepunyaan Umno, dimana Tun sendiri mengaku bahawa, "Ya, memang kami ambil, kerana ini negara kami, hak kami dan kami Tuannya" lebih kurang begitu.
Apa yang ajaib tentang kata-kata itu adalah bahawa bangsa yang menjadi Tuan bumi yang dipijaknya selama ini tidak begitu terbuka menyatakan sedemikian cara. Tetapi apabila Tun menyatakannya, semua pihak yang lain akur menerima.
Saya walaupun bukan Melayu tetapi saya dapat merasakan bahawa jiwa ketuanan itu perlu ujud demi kedaulatan sebelum kaum lain dapat menghormati kepimpinan kita dan menjalinkan hubungan bermakna dengan kita.
Tun cuba seberapa daya mengubah Melayu itu sendiri dalam masa satu dua generasi. Hidup Tun pada penghujung jalannya. Sekiranya Melayu itu masih tidak memahami perjuangan Tun yang sebenar, maka merekalah yang rugi. Kegemilangan Malaysia yang menakjubkan semua mungkin akan menurun selepas ini.
Our common destiny is highly dependent on this nation's backbone which is Umno. It has to reinvent itself and reemerge strongly.
Redhuan D. Oon
Padi-Malaysia
salam, yes thats rite..
and thats why the students in IPT, IPTA especially have to study better to get many knowledge. I realized that most of the students especially in UiTM, has no courage.. They even dont know how many parliamentary seats in Malaysia.. Im really upset. The Bumiputera do not feel concern about their own country..
Assalamualaikum TUN
Tun saya cadangkan kita buat SOLAT HAJAT secara MEGA supaya ALLAH SUBHANAHUATA`ALLAH selamatkan kita semua.
YAKIN dengan TUN
Tun,
Our enemies are outside Malaysia and not within Malaysia.
Whats the difference between what u have said and the " divide and rule" policy of the British.
The Malays have to shed their racist mindset and move on to think more Malaysian.
If the Malays are the roiginal people of Malaysia then we have to think Malaysian and claim to be Malaysian more than anyone else.
What we have now is the Chinese , Indians and Ceylonese saying they are Malaysians and the Malays adamant that we are Malays and nothing more than that.
As an octogenarian you ought to have shed your racist ideologies long long time ago. I'm suprised Tun..........I really am !
Salam Tun,
Kebenaran memang pahit untuk ditelan. Saya pun terasa juga bila Tun kata,
"Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka. Sebaliknya mereka meminta-minta orang tertentu mempertahankan kedudukan orang Melayu." chedet.com
Inilah kebenarannya dan setiap orang Melayu patut rasa malu dengan kenyataan ini. Situasi sekarang ini membuktikannya. Orang Melayu tidak bersatu. Mengapa?
Tun, saya sebak betul membaca posting Tun ini. Saya malu mengharap pada orang lain. Pun begitu Tun, dalam hal orang Melayu sememangnya kita patut berharap antara satu sama lain. Jika tidak bagaimana nak bersatu?
Yang lebih penting sekarang ialah "penggerak" bagi orang Melayu untuk bertindak. Masih ramai lagikah orang Melayu yang berani. Marilah kita tentukan melalui PAU Disember ini.
Bersatu Bersetia Berkhidmat!!!
Hidup UMNO!
Tulang Belakang Orang Melayu..
Dear Mr/Mrs/Miss Voice...
Well Voice... it is not racist.. kalau pasal perkaumaan.. dah lama Malaysia tidak akan aman. Cube u fikir kat dunia ni ada ke sama dengan negara lain.. yang mana negara lain yang terdiri daripada pelbagai kaum bergaduh.. pembersihan kaum berlaku..
Pernah tak you terfikir, kenapa Malaysia ni aman sedangkan rakyatnya terdiri dari pelbagai kaum.
We are here not on racist issue.. do you understand..?
Do you know what happen in Malaysia now?
Akum... Tun...
Diharap Tun yang sebenar yang membaca comment dari rakyat biasa yang tak berkuasa, bukan wakil atau kuli Tun yang mentadbir blog ini kerana jika benar perkara ini berlaku, ia benar-benar menyebabkan hilangnya kepercayaan dan rasa hormat saya pada Tun.
Melayu di bumi Malaysia...
Tak mustahil Melayu bakal hilang ketuanan dan hak di bumi sendiri. Apa yang boleh dilakukan hanyalah bersiap-sedia untuk menghadapinya..
Nak mengelak??
Mana mungkin selagi Melayu masih terus layu dengan sikap bodoh sombong, tamak, gila kuasa, taksub dan macam-macam lagi yang sinonim dengan nama Melayu.
Saya ada hak nak berkata demikian kerana saya juga Melayu...
Lihatlah perpaduan Melayu sekarang. Penuh dengan pecah-belah. Yang mengaku setia pada Melayu, tetapi belot dengan tamak dan gelap mata pada kuasa, harta dan nama. Berebut dan bersaing dengan pelbagai cara walau dengan memijak dan menonggeng pada kaum sebangsa sendiri. Bagi mereka, inilah perjuangan Melayu, memijak sebelum disepak, membuang sebelum dihumban. Dengan sifat dengki dan iri hati yang menyelubungi sanubari orang Melayu, bongkak dan sombong tatkala baru boleh duduk sebelah YB, maka tak mustahil satu ketika nanti lenyap akan nama MELAYU.
Jika kaum lain ada pelbagai parti untuk berjuang. Namun, bila tiba saat bersatu, mereka boleh memilih satu yang terbaik untuk dipilih dan yang lain akan terus menyokong sebangsa mereka walau dalam senyap. Buktinya... Calon paling hampir menjadi Ketua Menteri Pulau Pinang jika BN berkuasa, boleh beralih angin, mencurah bakti, kerana bagi mereka DAP, Gerakan mahu pun MCA, semuanya sama, Milik Kaum Cina.
Lain halnya dengan Melayu. Setia, Taat. Mustahil UMNO bagi PAS dan mustahil PAS bagi UMNO. Sedangkan samada ke kira mahu pun ke kanan tetap sama sahaja...MELAYU... Itulah namanya setia tak bertempat. Di tambah kewujudan parti Dendam (Keadilan), maka bertambah lagi puak dan cabang Melayu. Maka berpunca pada perkara itu juga lah 3 dari 5 negeri yang dipimpin Pakatan Rakyat hakikatnya berlatar belakangkan Kaum Cina iaitu DAP walau kepalanya Melayu.
Apapun, semuanya bergantung kepada pemimpin dan bakal pemimpin akan datang. Corak yang sebagaimana yang bakal dipilih.
Corak pilihan Pak Lah sudah pun kita lihat rupanya.
Corak pilihan Najib belumtentu lagi dapat dizahirkan di alam realiti.
Muhyiddin??? Entahlah....
Cuma yang perlu diberi gambaran pada ketika ini sebelum dihulur kertas canvas hanyalah corak impian Anwar Ibrahim.
PILIHLAH YANG TERBAIK DEMI AGAMA, BANGSA DAN TANAHAIR...
Salam hormat Tun,
Ketuanan Melayu. Ya ketuanan Melayu mesti diteruskan. Jangan kita Melayu jadi bangsa yang malang. Buang sifat malang kita itu.
Bagaimana nak buang sifat malang itu? Ialah caranya kita tukar DSAAB, KJ dan kuburkan terus DSAI.
Mereka ini punca Melayu jadi malang.
Tak berdosa jika tukar DSAAB, KJ dan tak berdosa pun kita kuburkan politik DSAI.
DSAAB dan KJ mana boleh duduk dalam satu kerajaan. Tak boleh. Anak menantu dilarang sama sekali dalam UMNO.
sebabnya mereka akan membawa negara kita kepada porak peranda.
Menantu tu ikhlas tak apa lah. Tapi..bayang masa DSAI dilepaskan...KJ pi rumah DSAI.. Apa dia buat...????
Saya sebenarnya sangsi dengan KJ. Background dia dalam UMNO samar-samar. Kecuali kalau dia bermula dari akar umbi macam dari cawangan ke. Kita tau dia dari cawangan mana. Orang kampung semua tahu kan..
Dulu dia pernah kata idola dia DSAI. Dia pernah minta TDM meletakkan jawatan pasal idola dia masuk penjara kes salah laku.
Ini la.. aku sangsi sangat dengan KJ.
Bimbang jika KJ jadi macam DSAI masa TDM bawa masuk dulu-dulu tanpa bermula dari cawangan. Bahaya KJ ni. Bahaya kepada UMNO. Background dia tu meragukan peminat UMNO.
KJ tu memang nampak bagus segi cakapnya. Boleh percaya ke. Dulu DSAI pun macam tu.
Sekarang DSAI musuh UMNO nombor satu.
Saya ingin nasihatkan penyiasat UMNO supaya pasang spy siap-siap intip pergerakan KJ.
Ketuanan Melayu akan lenyap dan menjadi malang jika kita tidak alert kat musuh di luar dan dalam.
Bila dah jelas kelibat mush tu..apa lagi..cepat tembak..bukan tembak dengan pistol...jauhkan mereka dari jawatan penting dalam UMNO.
Ingat..ketuanan Melayu hanya boleh untuk UMNO sahaja.
BAB 2
Bila jadi tuan... jadilah tuan yang baik.
Tuan yang baik ialah tuan yang ingat, beriman, bertakwa, berilmu, berakhlak, berbudi bahasa kepada Allah.
Tuan yang baik ialah tuan yang jaga orang tua, hormat orang tua.
Tuan yang baik selalu hargai jasa bekas pemimpin.
Tuan yang baik ialah tuan yang rajin bukan tuan yang tidur, malas, tiada kesungguhan.
DSAAB bukanlah tuan yang baik kerana benarkan KJ bertanding di Rembau. DSAAB telah sakitkan hati penduduk dan akar umbi UMNO Rembau.
DSAAB adalah tuan yang bawa nasib malang pada tahun 2008 kepada orang Melayu.
Macam mana pun DSAAB tidaklah malang semua. Dia ni malang pasai bawa "sial" kat UMNO. habis lima negeri UMNO dia bagi kat musuh politik UMNO.
UMNO kena buangkan "sial" tu sekarang...
BAB 3
Sial zaman Tun Razak dengan zaman DSAAB.
Zaman Tun Razak, memang UMNO kalah dan menang dengan majoriti mudah. Tapi ....
Adakah TR tidak hormat kepada Tunku AR..??? Adakah TR bermasam muka dengan Tunku AR...?? TR tak pernah buruk-burukkan TAR.
TR lebih bijak menyusun ayat...TAR pun tak marah kat TR.
Zaman DSAAB...??? Apa dia buat pada TDM...????? Macam tu ke budaya Melayu hormat bekas pemimpin ...??
Tu sebab saya kata DSAAB bawa malang pada ketuanan Melayu .... sebab dia bawa budaya Arab Badwi ..kurang ajar ..
Pada DSAAB...kritikan bukan bermaksud benci...
Hidup UMNO..! Hidup Melayu..! Allahu Akbar...!
Love you TDM ... Allah pelihara kamu ....
BAB 4
Melayu mesti bersatu di bawah UMNO ... sebarkan perkara ini ...
Mengapa Yahudi terus hidup dan gagah perkasa... sebab mereka bersatu atas nama YAHUDI...
Sekian..wassalam.
Http://www.binaharta.com?id=duitkutoo
Salam Tun,
Nampak sangat Tun..NST mendahului kabinet dalam menyiarkan laporan suruhanjaya..logik akal..itu adalah rahsia rasmi sehingga didedahkan ke umum oleh kabinet...
ps: Minta Tun komen..
Zainal Ariffin Ashari said...
Tun,
Acapkali Tun meluahkan rasa kecewa dengan ketidakstabilan politik terutamanya apa yang berlaku di dalam UMNO; oleh itu mana yang Tun lebih sayang, rakyat atau parti?
Tuan Zainal,
TUN LEBIH SAYANG DIRINYA SENDIRI DARI RAKYAT ATAU PARTI......
PERDANA MENTERI MALAYSIA YANG MANA SATU KAH YANG BEBERAPA KALI YANG MENGHURU HARA KAN UMNO BERKALI KALI KALAU BUKAN TUN MAHATHIR TAPI TUN NIH BIJAK DAPAT KAWAL KEADAAN DAN MENSTABILKAN KEMBALI ...ITU SATU ANUGERAH YANG ADA PADA TUN DAN TIADA PADA PM MALAYSIA YANG LAIN DAN INI SATU KENYATAAN YANG KITA SEMUA RAKYAT MALAYSIA KENA TERIMA TENTANG KEHEBATAN TUN .
KALU KITA TENGOK SEJARAH SEJENAK TUN SANGGUP KORBANKAN RAKYAT DEMI KERANA SAYANG PADA PARTI PADA SATU KETIKA TETAPI PADA KETIKA YANG LAIN PULA TUN SANGGUP KORBANKAN PARTI DEMI MENYELAMATKAN RAKYAT....SAMADA RAKYAT ATAU PARTI YANG TUN KORBANKAN TUN TETAP SELAMAT ...YANG TUN BELUM PERNAH BUAT LAGI ADALAH KORBAN DIRI UNTUK SELAMATKAN PARTI DAN RAKYAT.....
ANWAR V/S PAK LAH.....KEDUA2 TUN TAK NAK TAPI MELIHAT KEPADA SENARIO SEKARANG INI SALAH SEORANG PERLU DI PILIH DAN SALAH SEORANG PERLU DISISIH.....KITA SAMA SAMA TUNGGU LAH SIAPA CALON SEBENAR TUN UTK SINGKIRKAN KEDUA2 ORANG INI ....
Salam,
Saya bersetuju dengan komen daripada daniel leiberman. Walaupun komen beliau panjang tapi patut kita semua membaca dan renungkan.
Kita orang Melayu mesti berani mengambil risiko. Sebenarnya kaum-kaum lain di Malaysia juga mengharapkan kita orang Melayu untuk menyinkirkan Pak Lah. Jadi,apa salahnya kalau kita usulkan satu undi tidak percaya pada Pak Lah. Tidak pernah dibuat tidak bermakna tidak boleh dibuat. Asalkan ada keberanian. Kalau nak difikirkan dari kesannya pun rasanya sekarang ini pun perbuatan Pak Lah sudah sangat merugikan kita.
Jadi, saya mengusulkan kita buat undi tidak percaya pada Pak Lah di Parlimen.
Masa untuk Melayu Bangkit Sudah Tiba!!
Salam Dr Mahathir,
Sebenarnya dalam penelitian saya, UMNO telah mula terpesong dari perjuangan asal dalam awal 80an lagi. Pada masa itu terdapat perpecahan ekoran perletakan jawatan Musa Hitam dari menjadi TPM.
Keadaan bertambah buruk apabila Tengku Razaleigh menentang Dr Mahathir sendiri untuk jawatan Presiden. Selepas itu, ekonomi Malaysia bertambah baik dan ramai lah orang UMNO mendapat pelbagai kontrak, tanah, balak, kuari dll dan seterusnya menjadi jutawan.
Walaupun rakyat meluat dengan gelagat orang UMNO pada masa itu, oleh kerana ekonomi negara pesat serta kepimpinan Dr Mahathir yang dinamik, tidak lah menebal sangat kebencian rakyat terhadap UMNO. Ramai rakyat menyokong UMNO dan BN pada masa itu hanya kerana Dr Mahathir memimpin negara. Walau pun beberapa tindakan Dr Mahathir diragui rakyat saperti kes liwat DSAI, kes rasuah pemimpin saperti Mohd Taib, tol, pemberian pengurusan dan saham MAS ke Tajudin Ramli, rakyat masih yakin dengan kepimpinan Dr Mahathir. Ini terbukti apabila sokongan penuh rakyat diberi kepada kerajaan ketika menengani krisis mata wang 1997.
Apabila Dr Mahathir meletak jawatan pada tahun 2003, ekonomi Malaysia, dasar dalam/luar negara dan kepimpinan PM terus merudum. Ini mengakibatkan rakyat terpaksa menanggung keperitan akibat kos kehidupan yang meningkat. Mula lah bermacam macam isu yang timbul yang kerajaan tidak bijak langsung menengani nya. Kebencian rakyat terhadap tindak tanduk ahli dan pemimpin UMNO yang dulu nya dipendam terus meletup dan terjadi lah undi protes yang ketara pada pilihan raya baru baru ini.
Jadi tepat lah pendapat Dr Mahathir bahawa AAB yang mencetuskan keadaan sekarang walau pun kebencian rakyat terhadap UMNO sudah lama bertapak. AAB gagal untuk mengambil peluang yang di beri Dr Mahathir ketika peralihan kuasa 2003 dulu. Dia sepatut nya boleh melonjakan ekonomi dan prestasi negara kerana dia tidak berdepan dengan apa apa krisis sepanjang pemerentahan nya. Mandat di berikan pada nya pun besar.
Jadi, pada pandangan saya, AAB patut meletak jawatan dan memberi laluan pada pemimpin lain. Kalau dia tidak boleh memimpin dengan majoriti 90%, apa chance dia boleh membuat pembaharuan dengan majoriti 62%? Sebenar nya, seluruh pemimpin tinggi UMNO sekarang sudah hilang kredibiliti mereka. Hanya muka baru sahaja yang boleh menyakinkan rakyat. Persoalan nya siapa?
Tun bloggers,
Berdasarkan kepada Buletin Perangkaan Malaysia (terbitan Jun 2006), jumlah penduduk di Malaysia ialah seramai 26.64 juta orang.
24.8 juta orang merupakan warganegara Malaysia manakala bakinya 1.84 juta orang merupakan bukan warganegara Malaysia.
Kaum Melayu mewakili 54 % dari populasi penduduk iaitu seramai 13.48 juta orang. Kaum bumiputera (selain daripada Melayu) seramai 2.93 juta orang mewakili 11.8 %. Justeru itu kaum Bumiputera mewakili 65.8 % dari jumlah keseluruhan warganegara Malaysia.
Kira kira 25 % daripada penduduk Malaysia ialah kaum Cina iaitu seramai 6.22 juta orang, 7.5% terdiri daripada kaum India dengan seramai 1.86 juta orang, manakala lain-lain kaum pula seramai 1.7 % iaitu seramai 318.9 ribu orang. Hampir 85% daripada kaum India di Malaysia merupakan masyarakat Tamil.
Mesti ramai yang tertanya-tanya kenapa saya mengutarakan perangkaan ini.
Kaum Melayu mewakili 54% dari keseluruhan penduduk Malaysia. Dari segi ekonomi, 54% merupakan penyumbang terbesar kepada pasaran.
25% merupakan orang peniaga manakala 54% adalah merupakan pasarannya.
Pada pandangan anda kalaulah masyarakat 54% ni kedudukannya tidak setabil, selalu diusik dihina.. dicaci, dipecahbelahkan oleh musuh-musuh dalam selimut, agak-agak tuan- tuan dan puan-puan sekalian apak akan terjadi kat Malaysia ni? Huru hara tu...
Masyarakat yg 25% tu tak boleh meniaga tu.. semua orang susah.
So saya mintaklah jangan diusik masyarakat 54% ni. Sebab kalau dia dah mengamuk.. bahaya tu..
tq
I truly appreciate this blog, I hope Tun can write more such articles and thought on this matter instead of engaging in any political prone articles. Tun have insights on all the malay problem, but they just don't understand. And I always respect Tun's view on this matter.
As a Malaysian (chinese) I truly hope Tun can provide a good, correct and easy way to let my felo malay freinds understand definition of what's Ketuanan Melayu. I believe a lot of them are still confuse ketuanan melayu with NEP , politics etc...
As you said, it is no point we have political power, but you need social and economic power, especially even malay is now are said to be losing some of the power.
I hope my felo malay friends need to know that respect need to be earn, you want ketuanan, you can't shout or rompak and expect people to give you, you need to earn it.
I truly appreciate if Umno or any party would like to claim about Ketuanan Melayu, it need to be translated into some clear objective which we can take steps to achieve in next 10 years.
As an example, for education, the company I work do not have any race based policy for employee, but the minimum requirement would be to have CGPA 3.15. Ended up, all workers are chinese, and hardly find any malay.
Most of malay are on lower ranking clerical work. So if we can translate all this into figure, we can then see how ketuanan malayu can be achive in the next 10-20 years. It's not possible in less than 10 years.
I believe Tun had try hard in the past, and most malay from rural areas are now manage to enter into varsity, it is now time to tell them that, we no more need more graduate, now we need more quality graduate, it can then translated into a more realistic ketuanan which need to be earn.
If you do not have enough people and also increasing graduate from Harvard,
if you do not have enough people from MIT and other world reknown varsity.
if you do not have enough graduate with CGPA 3.2 above
I don't see in any near future, no matter how you shout, you will never have ketuanan.
Sometime, I just feel very sad as our umno party are still talking about ketuanan melayu, but without really any way or method to help achieve them. Have you seen chinese, korean, japan shouted ketuanan, they don't need to. I am very worried about my country competitiveness against other country in asean, but our leaders are still shouting something outdated to gain popularity. I even more worried when I see so many are echoed the claim and even our leading newspaper are talking so much about this isu. The future of Malaysia is already at stake, if we do not have our felo malay to wake up their son, to be at least as competitive as the vietnamese, singapore and indonesia, we really have no hope.
Another note I would like to mentioned, pls ask my felo malay not to give birth to so many kids, no point if we have more kids, but we don't have time to put attention into growing them up, and educating them in proper manner, the more they have, the more trouble we will have. You may not agreed with me, but as a chinese, having to raise two kids and educating them is very tired jobs, i am not sure how my felow malay friends can handle 4 or 5 kids.
Everynight, my kids have to complete their study and homework until 12 midnight, it has become daily, and we have to teach them and guide them in their home work, i really don't know how they can handle. No point having quantity, it will not claim ketuanan, instead, having quality it's really more important for the sake of the future of malaysia, as we do not intend to export labour. We want more professional.
Hope to read more article from Tun again.
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Topik ini kalau nak dibahaskan memang terlalu panjang tapi saya akan berusaha untuk ringkaskan.
Dari apa yg saya fahami dari penulisan Tun, kesimpulannya ialah "Respect must be earned". Untuk orang melayu dihormati oleh bangsa-bangsa lain di dunia ini maka mereka sendiri perlu berusaha dan berilmu dalam pelbagai bidang. Mereka bukan sahaja berilmu tetapi menjadi pioneer dalam pelbagai bidang. They are not mere users of knowledge but must also be innovators, pioneers and leaders in their respective field. Hanya dengan cara ini barulah orang melayu dihormati.
Saya masih ingat lagi dalam satu forum saya pernah bertanya kepada Tun apa yang perlu kami generasi muda lakukan supaya kami menjadi bangsa yang dihormati dan disegani.
Dalam forum tersebut, Tun berkata tidak ada perkara yang mudah. Semuanya perlu bermula di bawah. Kita tidak boleh mengharap pada orang lain untuk maju, bahkan kita sendiri perlu berusaha untuk maju. Nasib sesuatu bangsa hanya dapat diubah jika bangsa itu sendiri yang mahu mengubah nasibnya.
Itulah nasihat yang Tun beri pada saya dan rakan-rakan yang hadir pada forum tersebut. Dan sehingga hari ini saya masih bepegang pada nasihat Tun itu.
Syukur alhamdulillah saya adalah seorang melayu professional. Saya adalah seorang akauntan. Saya masih lagi belajar untuk meningkatkan ilmu kemahiran saya.
Untuk pengetahuan Tun, bidang perakaunan adalah bidang yang dikuasai orang bukan melayu terutamanya orang cina. Tapi itu tidak mematahkan semangat saya dan rakan2 lain. Kami kuatkan semangat dan kami sesuaikan diri bekerja dengan orang bukan melayu. Kami lihat cara diorang bekerja dan apa-apa yg baik kami ambik, yg buruk kami jadikan sempadan.
Syukur alhamdulliah kami sekarang adalah golongan professional yg bekerja di syarikat2 besar multinasional.
Cita-cita saya dan rakan-rakan saya bukanlah kecil. Kami semua bercadang untuk menjadi CEO-CEO dan ahli2 korporat yg berjaya suatu hari nanti. Dan kami mulakan semuanya itu dari bawah.
Mesej yang ingin saya sampaikan ialah kami generasi muda tau bebanan yg diberi keatas kami untuk memberi erti yg bermakna kepada istilah "ketuanan melayu".
Lihatlah sekarang Tun. Sudah ramai professional2 orang melayu. Sudah ramai ahli2 korporat orang melayu.
Kami generasi muda sedang berusaha Tun. Adalah bonus dan kegembiraan bagi kami jika suatu hari nanti Tun akan dapat melihat hasil kejayaan kami nanti.Insya-Allah.
Wassalam
Salam Tun,
Malaysia adalah negara yg berbilang kaum dan ini memang hakikatnya.. Tak mungkin akan Melayu , Cina dan India akan hilang dibumi Malaysia ini walau apa juapun walaupun bencana.
Oleh itu saya harap semua rakyat Malaysia agar hidup bersama dgn aman dan damai.. Jgn terpengaruh atau diperdayakan oleh parti politik yg ingin merosakkan hubungan antara kaum!
Jgn dengki atau cemburu pada kaum lain, kerana apa jua pun kita bersama sama adalah rakyat Malaysia! "Glory is to all Malaysian".. Hari ini saya sgt kecewa dgn perlawanan badminton piala Thomas, lagi sekali piala ini tdk kembali pd Malaysia.. Jika tak kira Wong choon han atau Hisham dapat menang maka piala dan kebanggaan akan bersama sama dinikmati dan dikongsi antara semua rakyat tak kira kaum..
Memang rakyat berbilang kaum dpt hidup bersama berkongsi kesusahan dan kegembiraan bersama!! hanya kita semua terpedaya..
Saya masih ingat tak tahu apa nama orang Umno ketua dari Perlis tanya pada Dato Hishammudin dah 2kali ambil keris itu bila nak tikammmm?!! dia tanya semasa persidangan Umno..
Dan juga seorang ADUN Umno dari Perak juga berkata apa gunanya kita Tuan jikakalau bangunan bangunan dibandaraya bukan milik kita?!! oleh itu PRU12 walaupun menang tapi undi dia hanya menang 40lebih majoriti kali ini, bangga kata masih tak kalah lagi..
Kebanyakan org dlm kerajaan yg berfikiran extremist macamtu dan saya berasa hairan mrk tdk perlu bertanggungjawab pada kata kata mrk tu..
Tdk nafi memang ada byk orang dlm kerajaan berfikiran extremist yg senget dan ini memang tdk baik utk negara yg berbilang kaum maka saya harap betul betul mrk akan bertanggungjawab pada kata mrk tu kerana perbuatan mereka adalah mahu mengapi apikan hubungan antara kaum..
Saya seorang Cina walaupun saya tahu orang Cina semua berasal dari China tapi saya dilahirkan di negara Malaysia bapaku dan datukku juga lahir dinegaraku tapi kita masih bukan Tuan dlm negara kita ini, jika tdk tuan maka hamba la? Ini telah menjadi hakikat dan ada sikit tdk kemungkinan kita dpt Tuan kerana saya percaya pada masa ini jika kita juga dpt gelaran Tuan itu maka disemua jalanraya dapat kelihatan org orng mengambil kain "Banner" tunjuk perasaan..
Ini memang adalah hakikat tapi saya masih cinta pada negara ini, bukan demi BN Pak Lah atau Tun Mahathir tapi demi sini tempat saya besar kawan dan saudara saya berada disini maka sini bumi saya.. Sini negara saya dan saya harus cinta pada dia, walaupun kita bukan bumiputera dan Tuan, walaupun kita tdk dapat layanan yg istimewa tapi kita tetap rakyat dinegara kita ini dan bukannya China!!
Adakah begitu sukar utk kita hidup bersama sama dinegara ini? Adakah begitu sukar dan ketidakadilan utk kita mencapai matlamat ketuanan rakyat yg dilaung oleh Datuk Anwar?!! adakah ini memang sgt keterlaluan orang Cina, India, Iban, Kadazan, Melanau dan banyak lagi ingin mengelarkan mrk tuan dinegara ini? Fikir dan tanya pada diri sendiri dan Tuhan apa salahnya..
Walaupun saya rasa banyak orang akan tdk suka kata kata saya ini tapi ini memang ikhlas dan benar..
Orang yang berasa saya tdk benar dan keterlaluan maka saya terpaksa kata "Maafkan saya".. Tak perlu komen banyak banyak kerana ada kala saya tdk baca habis semua komen disini..
Jikalau sesiapa yg ingin beri komen dgn rasa diri mrk adalah hero atau heroin sila ke blog Pak Lah kerana sini ialah blog Tun yg saya hormati dan saya harap dia dapat dengar kata saya ini kerana saya kenal dia dan dia tahu apa maksud saya..
Tun semoga sihat sejahtera..
Dear Tun,
Give fair 'SHARE' to all,so my MALAYSIA can prosper like our neighbour Singapore, minus the neopotisme and cronies. TIME have come for Malaysian to be united as 'the ONE 'and only Malaysia.Pick only the best leader that can satisfied all malaysia whithout thingking who " came first". Whith that we can be the number one in any field.
To and For all Malaysian.....
Tun,
Salam.
Ayah saya pernah megatakan kepada saya, "Awak ini memang Mahathir punya orang," apabila saya tegas pulang ke Penang untuk membuang undi baru-baru ini. Hal ini demikian kerana ayah memang faham dengan perangai anaknya yang memang penyokong Mahathir dan BN sejak di bangku sekolah dulu.
Tetapi setelah membaca rencana Tun ini, hati saya tiba-tiba menjadi serba pilu.
Nampaknys, setelah sekian lama ini, Tun masih rasa kurang senang dengan pengongsian kuasa dengan kaum Cina dan India yang memang rakyat negara ini, yang memang taat dan setia kepada Negara and Raja.
Adakah pemahaman saya ini betul, Tun?
voice said...
What is this? I'm not Malay but I born in Malaysia, I'm a Malaysian, why there's always people like TDM keep themselves away and stand at the racist side? I want to contribute to my beloved country together with my fellow Malaysians!
TDM, please grow up! and accept the fact that there are mixed races in the country! we are not here to fight against each other!
----------------------------
dear voice,
read properly and understand, it is just a wake up call...
Salam Tun,
Let me share my view in regards to 'voice' comment.
Dear Voice,
TDM is not a racist. Unfortunely this post has nothing to do with u as this time the post is tittled 'Ketuanan Melayu'. Tun reminded us of who we were, are and will become if we stay status quo.
We Malays always love and respect all Malaysians conditionally. Meaning as long as we cautious our limit, we all live freely in this beloved country.
Please dont get upset as ur right were not questioned here.
Thank You
Salam Tun
Melayu harus ingat, ketuanan melayu tak sepatutnya seperti pepatah melayu "Masuk Bakul Angkat Sendiri" ketuanan itu harus di cari sendiri seperti kata pepatah English, 'You have to Earn your own respect not asking other to respect you' ketuanan melayu sepatutnya menjadi hidup bermaruah bukan hidup di atas maruah orang lain. maaf jika kata kata saya berbunyi pedih,
Salam
Satu lagi,
Tun saya memang dpt rasa semua kata kata tu adalah dari kamu..
Tapi ada kala Tun hanya meminta pertolongan dari pakar pakar utk tolong kerana Tun tdk begitu mahir dlm komputer macam orang muda skrgkan?! kerana dahlah sikit tua..
Ini memang Tun kita yg paling pintar, oleh itu semasa pemerintahan beliau, dia melaksanakan byk dasar utk orang belajar dan memiliki komputer dan skrg dia mempunyai banyak pakar utk tolong dia tapi article article itu semua memang dia yg tulis kerana dpt rasai..
Dia dah lama tdk dpt begitu telus dan ikhlas bercakap sejak beliau memegang jawatan PM dan DPM.. Dari buku(Dilemma Melayu) yg pernah diharam hingga kini kata kata blog ini memang jelas hanya dia yg akan berkata begitu terang terang.. Dahlah Tun lagi tdk takut cakap benar=)
Tapi jika ada upah orang saya tak tahulah kerana beliau memang akal panjang adjust adjust dahlah kata dia yg tulis itu ini..
Hanya gurauan semata mata jgn ambil hati.. Memang Tun yg rajin walaupun dah tua tak macam lain..
Hidup Tun=)
What is this? I'm not Malay but I born in Malaysia, I'm a Malaysian, why there's always people like TDM keep themselves away and stand at the racist side? I want to contribute to my beloved country together with my fellow Malaysians!
TDM, please grow up! and accept the fact that there are mixed races in the country! we are not here to fight against each other!
sndri mau tau maaaa....sndri cakap pasal racist juga maa. Kalau lu tidak cakap lu bukan malayu pun, wa tau juga lu itu bukan malayu oooo. TDM hanya menyinggung nasib bangsa melayu. Kalau mereka tidak dibela, nanti bangsa lain lebih maju dan jadi seperti yahudi macammmm.....Pemimpin kamu bercakap mengenai kaum kamu tidak apakah? Kan mereka juga perjuangkan bangsa masing-masing. Lu juga cakap gitu maaaa. Napa lu cakap gitu..jawab, sebab lu rasa bangsa lu lainkan.
dear chedet..
king dollah tgh syiok tido laa .. tolong kejutkan dia laa - nudeen besut
Assalamualaikum Tun,
I'm UTP student, the univ which u r the chancellor..
Well, I want 2 see this from student's perpective..
Yes, I'm totally agree with you. I'm regret that many of Malay students nowadays far swayed from the right path... Just look from the stats, It's really seldom 2 see Malay students on the top list eventhough they are the majority.. I bliv similar situation happen to our students studying at overseas.
I don't know why. I'm just afraid that one day, we are nowhere. Even currently we depend too much on others after 22 years of your sacred hard effort to develop Malaysia.. worse come to worst, we lose our beloved Malaysia! It's indeed very regretful Tun... Nazubillah...
salam tun and all bloggers
tun ada satu masalah bila buat artikel. orang macam voice, alex yap, yslim tony pua apakanama tu semua tak paham, tun bagi pandangan dari sudut orang UMNO yang biasa jadi PM Malaysia. Puak-puak ni dok ingat TUN masih PM, jadi depa komplen.
Bagi bloggers yang lain, Tun tulis in English, hampa marah, tun kena tulis in Malay, hampa tak paham pulak. Jenuh TUN nak bagi puas hati semua pembaca.
Si voice tu, yes, you are a malaysian, but sometimes tun write from his point of view of a malay addressing malay issues : TAKKAN TU PUN TAK BOLEH? TRanslated: "Can't he even do that?" ARE you trying to tell him don't think or say anything as a malay, or else we are going to be offended!" Come on man!! The HINDRAF gets away with fighting for their INdian rights, the Chinese gets away for theis schools and chinese language in teaching, don't tell us the malays are not supposed to say anything JUST BECAUSE... ORANG melayu sekarang tersepit! Cakap lebih sikit, oh oh tak boleh. Tak bercakap sikit, hah yang lain naik kepala. Yang bodoh piang perasan pandai jUST BECASE they are internet savvy and technologically advanced berlagak nak mampuih macam dia paling tahu. berlagak serupalah dia dah berkorban untuk pembangunan negara ni hebat sangat, padahal, bila keadaan susah sikit, cabut lari pi cari makan di luar negara. to all who thinks that depa hebat mengalahkan tun yang dah berjuang untuk negara sejak 60 tahun yang lalu, saya ucapkan : GO PROVE YOUR 2 CENTS' WORTHS BEFORE YOU CALL ON TUN TO QUIT TALKING.
Salam sayang buat Tun dan isteri. Jaga diri, jaga solat.
Sorry kali ni hangat sikit bahasa sebab geram baca tulisan puak-puak yang berhingus tapi berasa hebat sebab dia tahu wikipedia lah, diana apakanama lah, internet news dianggap the truth!? PADAHAI jasa tak sebanyak mana.
Wassalam.
Tun,
Saya percaya dalam tempoh 22 tahun dalam pemerintah Tun orang Malayu telah pun bangun dan maju.Sebagai seorang bukan Melayu saya tidak fikir orang Melayu sedang dalam keadaan yang bahaya,ertikata dalam prosess hilangkan hak hak mereka dalam negara ini.Ini adalah tidak mungkin.Orang orang yang berkata demikian ada agenda yang lain iaitu untuk menimbuhkan rasa benci orang Melayu terhadap kuam lain.Ini adalah tidak sihat.
Negara kita dah berusia 50 tahun, kenapa lagi nak sebut isu tentang kuam lagi.
Sebagai pempipin sepatutnya mereka harus bawa rakyat ke jalan yang betul,iaitu menciptakan keadaan yang harmoni untuk rakyat hidup dan berjuang untuk negara bersama-sama.
Salam Tun,
Kalau kita kaji antara sebab masalah orang Melayu pasca-DEB adalah tiadanya budaya meritokrasi di antara orang Melayu sendiri. Akibatnya kita kurang berdaya saing. Sekarang kita terpaksa menerima akibatnya apabila negeri2 seperti P.Pinang jatuh ke tangan orang lain yang terus membuka persaingan kepada bukan Melayu.
Saya akui yang saya adalah hasil DEB kerana dibawa keluar dari masyarakat Melayu miskin 80an ke SBP untuk menyambung pelajaran. Alhamdullilah, berbanding rakan2, saya boleh dianggap berjaya sekarang ini.
Namunbegitu, saya rasa terdapat kepincangan dalam perlaksanaan DEB (saya ingin tegaskan perkataan perlaksanaan disini - berbanding hasratnya yang suci murni). DEB gagal mendidik orang Melayu untuk berdaya-saing kerana pemberian keistimewaan DEB tidak sepenuhnya menggunakan meritokrasi. Sepatutnya kita mempraktikkan meritokrasi diantara orang Melayu. Ini akan mengelakkan pemberian kontrak2 kerajaan dan dana oleh sebab selain dari keupayaan orang itu sendiri. Acap kali kita dengar orang berkata, untuk mendapatkan sesuatu dari kerajaan, syarikat itu dan ini perlu ada 'cable' yang kuat dengan orang dalam. Oleh itu, semua pesaing2 akan lebih menumpukan usaha untuk mendapatkan 'cable' daripada cuba menyediakan permohonan yang terbaik.
Kesan budaya ini adalah amat mendalam terutamanya kepada generasi muda Melayu. Mereka membesar dengan budaya buruk ini dan samada akan turut serta dalam budaya tersebut apabila dewasa atau sebaliknya merasa tersisih dari masyarakat dan akhirnya terlibat dalam masalah2 sosial. Bagi mereka, apa guna berusaha kuat jika yang mendapat habuannya hanya orang Melayu yang ada kelebihan perhubungan baik dengan yang berkuasa.
Perasaan 'hopelessness' inilah juga yang menyebabkan pengundi2 muda Melayu berpaling dari UMNO. Strategi pembangkang yang sentiasa menceritakan sikap nepotism dan cronysm pemimpin kerajaan mengena di sasaran.
Jika UMNO hendak kembali di hati orang Melayu, sikap dan budaya ini harus di tinggalkan. Pemimpin dan ahli2 UMNO bukan sahaja perlu bercakap mengenai perubahan ini, tapi mesti disusuli dengan perbuatan. Ketulusan dan keikhlasan juga penting. Jangan lain yang dicakap, lain pula yang dibuat.
Saya banyak memberi komen diblog Tun, merayu keinsafan pemimpin2 UMNO. Saya harap kalau tak banyak, sikit pun dapat memberi kesedaran kepada mereka.
Jatuhnya UMNO akan menyebabkan jatuhnya ketuanan Melayu. Inilah beratnya tanggungjawab pemimpin2 UMNO. Bagi saya orang2 Melayu di dalam PKR dan PAS, jika mereka membentuk kerajaan negara dengan DAP di satu hari kelak, akan menang bersorak, kampung tergadai.
Well being someone who is not Malay, who is very proud to be Malaysian and following your blog, with much due respect sir but the this article sounds arrogant to me. I respect that you have issues to address but its hearing things like this that make me feel that I am not and will never ever really be a part of the country. Yes I know, accept and respect "Ketuanan Melayu", but a lot of the time, the way people bring this subject up, and defend it makes me want to take a step back and say, hey, maybe I am better off somewhere else.
It’s only obvious, that Tun Dr Mahathir Mohamad, being a very responsible Malaysian and a God fearing man, wants to set things right, especially now he is approaching 82 and no longer as fit as he used to be. He simply wants to undo the mistake that he had done. He wants to make it good, this time. The immediate past UMNO President is advocating that UMNO do a leadership change soon, before it worsens and eventually, gravely and irrevocably affects the Malay.
*********
Saya sangat setuju dengan tindakan politik chedet dewasa ini. Malay's need to be aggitated anyway. Kalau tidak bukan MELAYU.
Salam Chedet,
Harap surat2 saya kepada Chedet tidak dibakul sampahkan samada oleh PA chedet Dato' Badariah [LAILA] atau Chedet miss it out.
Harap chedet sila jengok forum www.mykmu.net dan www.umnojb.com.my/forumrakyat/ : Anjuran Dato' Shahrir kerana banyak insight dan penulisan mengenai Chedet di sana. Insyaallah memang masih kemahiran chedet diperlukan di sana dalam live forum. Interaksi demikian lebih amat baik terutama dalam confronting Anwars and the jews. Kami banyak membincangkan issues Palestine dewasa ini. Harap dapat bertemu di web sana.
Salam kepada chedet dari Ana Ghoib.
You are absoulutely right, Tun. And not only that, some Bumiputera youths nowadays are willing to give up their rights!
All of the sake of 'equality'.
salam.
Tun sekarang amat asyik mengkritik Pak Lah.Bagi saya,ianya amat baik sekali kerana semakin lama semakin terserlah perkara-perkara terselindung dalam pemerintahannya dan bertambah ramai kroni-kroni ampu Pak Lah yang membela perkara yang salah demi mendapat sepintas jelingan PM.Tidak dinafikan Tun juga ada membuat kesilapan semasa menjadi PM,tetapi dalam 22 tahun pemerintahannya,lebih banyak kemodenan dari cakap besar tapi tak buat seperti Pak Lah...Lagi satu,tentang 10 rukun yang diasaskannya tentang islam hadhari.Adakah relevan jika Pak Lah menyatakan sesiapa yang menuruti setiap rukun akan berjaya?siapa dia untuk menjamin kejayaan manusia kerana kita sudah ada 5 rukun islam dan 6 rukun iman.
Salam YBhg Tun,
Walaua apa pun pandangan dan cadangan yang diutarakan tentang YBhg Tun, "good or bad" yang pasti saya mahu Tun teruskan blog ini. Ramai yang dahagakan ruang untuk meluahkan rasa hati mereka sebab
1. Inilah saluran terbaik untuk ahli-ahli UMNO yang insaf khasnya, melontarkan pandangan mereka tanpa ragu-ragu. Orang lain nak tumpang tui atau tumpang semangkuk silakan sahajalah.
2. TV , akhbar arus perdana dah tak boleh harap sebab dah di "control" orang tingkat 4. Dah jadi alat propaganda orang atas tingkat 4 dan kuncu-kuncunya.
3. Ruang terbaik bersua YBhg Tun walaupun secara ilusi. Saat yang dah lama ditunggu untuk berinteraksi bersama TBhg Tun
4. Landasan untuk mendapatkan pandangan YBhg Tun dalam banyak hal.
Teruskan usaha murni YBhg Tun
Salam Bahagia Tun,
"Kita boleh jadi Tuan dengan ertikata yang bermakna jika orang Melayu berkebolehan dan berjaya dalam bidang ekonomi dan sosial juga. Ini boleh dihasilkan jika kita sanggup tuntut ilmu dan segala kemahiran dizaman teknologi tinggi. Tetapi kita amat kurang berusaha kearah ini. Kita lebih suka cari jalan mudah. Biar sahaja orang bekal segala-galanya kepada kita." Inilah masalah yang terbesar di Malaysia kerana kerajaan membantu mereka yang tidak patut menerima bantuan tersebut. Tun selalu berkata bahawa kita berada dizaman teknologi, zaman globalisasi. Tetapi, adakah mereka betul-betul faham apakah istilah yang disebutkan itu. Lihatlah sendiri orang melayu yang berada di luar negara, begitu berjaya dalam bidang-bidang tertentu tanpa bantuan daripada mana-mana pihak. Manusia memang mudah lupa apabila mereka berada di dalam zon selesa. Tidak kira samada beliau orang melayu, orang cina ataupun orang india. Bantuan sebegini mesti dikaji teliti dan berikan kepada mereka yang benar-benar perlukan khususnya yang miskin dan ingin berjaya. Kalau tidak, negara kita yang disayangi tidak akan maju kemana? Bagi ahli-ahli politik sekalian, buatlah sesuatu untuk negara dan bukan untuk poket kamu sendiri? Akhirnya dengan izin Tun, apakah status bangsa cina, bangsa India ataupun yang lain di dalam Negara ini?
Terima kasih.
A.kum Tun,
1. Tun, saya betul-betul risau ni bersabit klip video tu?
2. Jika betul dakwaan dijalankan nanti, macam mana jika Tun dijatuhkan hukuman penjara?
3. Jika Tun kena hukuman penjara, saya harap Tun buatlah rayuan agar Tun ditempatkan dipenjara Alor Star. Bolehlah saya kerap pergi melawat Tun. Tentu saya akan bawa epal, sebab saya tahu Tun suka makan buah epal kan.
http://www.penyokong-kj.blogspot.com
///Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar. Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka. Sebaliknya mereka meminta-minta orang tertentu mempertahankan kedudukan orang Melayu. Tetapi ini adalah usaha “passing the buck” kata Mat Salleh, termasuk alasan bahawa semua ini adalah kerana Dr Mahathir yang memerintah 22 tahun dan pilih Dato’ Seri Abdullah sebagai penggantinya.///---TDM
“Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu.” This is an overstatement calculated for whatever purposes best known only to TDM. The Federal government has lost two-third majority according to his wishes when he said before March 8 that there should be strong opposition for check and balance. He asked voters to vote representative and not party, and UMNO memebrs cast spoilt votes. But when UMNO and BN candidates lost their seats, the winners were not all non-Malays. In fact Malays had a net gain of one MP seat, though they are not members of UMNO. In the number of MP Malays have not lost, unless TDM considered Malays who are not UMNO members are not Malays.
With regard to the state governments, Penang is headed with a Chinese CM, as before. All the other four PK state governments are headed by Malays not member of UMNO. TDM is claiming thus that only when UMNO is in power would Malay be in power. So ketuanan Melayu is ketuanan UMNO. But to be exact, UMNO was declared dead in 1989. The UMNO now in power is not the continuation of the UMNO 1946. Two presidents of the original UMNO never joined new UMNO during their lifetime. So if TDM claims that only when UMNO is in power would Malays stay in power, and Malays as Hung Tuah knew them lost their power in 1989. The UMNO of today is the acronym of New UMNO.
“Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu.” That is an incendiary statement. Non-Malays are law abiding. They have no cause to show contempt against Malays though they might do against individuals for specific reasons. Non-Malays are realistic that the wealth of other non-Malays do not help them directly, and was infact an excuse used by the governemnt to continue with NEP. But UMNO government has somehow managed to convince UMNO members that they should feel proud if Malays became fabulously rich even at their expense. And now, the sentence seems to say that when Malays who enjoyed political power, authority and wealth have suddenly lost their positions, ordinary Malays are subject to be ‘tidak lagi di menghormati’.
When PM AAB raised question about the appointment of MB for Kelantan and Perlis, it was a matter of law concerning the constitution. When Karpal Singh raised questions about the status of State Religious Officer of Perak, and hence the line of control in his appointment and dismissal, he is being investigated at the instance of PM AAB. That there are double standards in the treatment of similar issue pertaining to law involving people of different parties, and different races is evident. But because Karpal Singh is not a Malay, his query is now extended to mean that all non-Malays are not respecting Malay institutions. It is plural all the way through. The King and the Sultans are for all Malaysians. Though there are ethnically Malay it would be belittling the institutions if they are viewed to be King or Sultans for Malays only.
The constitution recognised that all its citizens have equal rights to government, and the constitution are subject to change in accordance to parlimentary procedures. The elected officials are duty bound to represent their contituency in the Parliament. To claim that “Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar” gives the impression that the fight between the different communities is imminent, and is being taken outside parliamentary democracy. This is misleading.
The watershed of the country history is 1957. Before that all residents in the country were British subjects. The three major races agreed to come together to negotiate with the British for independence of Malaya. The leaders then agreed that independence Malaya would be governed based on the constitution. That was not considered a social contract by Prof Emeritus Ungku Aziz, while TDM disagreed. If TDM considered the constituition a social contract, then that contract should not be amended, in so far as the right of the different communities and their relative positions are concerned. Thus, Article 153 providing time bound privilege to Malays should remain unchanged, and the review should have been undertaken as originally envisaged.
"Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu."
Malay Malay Malay ??!!!
What is wrong with you people? When are you guys going think as Malaysian Malaysian Malaysian? Yes, the more you guys think that Malays are supreme then more non-Malays will hate you guys. Grow up for haven sake!
We are in a globalised era, Malays cant live alone. So if Malays are so supreme why are you all still dependent on Thailand for rice? Why are you all still dependent on the Indians to tap the rubber for you? Why are you all still dependent on the Chinese to advance our economy?
You guys are given everything, from condoms to seats in university. But still haven't progressed? Why? Have you all wondered? You can only reap the fruits if you work hard. If the government feeds you for everything, when are you guys going to learn how to stand on your own feet?
What will happen when the oil runs out in the country? Will you tax non-Malays higher than Malays? Porah!
Assalamualaikum, Tun.Semuga Tun dirahmati Allah dan dipanjangkan usia, serta sihat walafiat.
Tun, sejenak kita renungi ayat dibawah :
“Apakah mereka tidak memerhatikan berapa banyak generasi yang telah Kami binasakan sebelum mereka, padahal (generasi itu) telah Kami teguhkan kedudukan mereka di muka bumi, iaitu keteguhan yang belum pernah Kami berikan kepadamu dan Kami curahkan air hujan yang lebat ke atas mereka dan Kami jadikan sungai-sungai mengalir di bawah mereka, kemudian Kami binasakan mereka kerana dosa mereka sendiri, dan kami ciptakan sesudah mereka generasi yang lain”. (Surah Al-An’am ayat 6)
Ayat ini perlu difahami maksudnya dan digeruni amarannya. Ayat penggantian sesuatu bangsa dengan bangsa yang lain disebut berulang kali dalam Al-Quran.
Saya khususkan amaran ini kepada pemimpin UMNO yang lalai, ghairah dan khayal dengan kehidupan duniawi hingga lupa kepada tanggungjawab dan idealisme perjuangan yang hakiki. Kegilaan terhadap kebendaan dan kuasa akan menjuruskan UMNO kearah kehancuran lantaran hilang pertimbangan akal yang menjadikan pemimpin mereka rakus, bakhil, mementingkan diri dan tergamak melakukan apa sahaja demi memenuhi agenda peribadi.
Mungkin kah surah tersebut ditujukan buat UMNO? mungkin! dan telah tiba masanya, generasi UMNO akan dihapuskan sedikit demi sedikit, hingga satu hari kelak, anak cucu kita tidak tahu akan keujudan UMNO itu hingga terpaksa menyingkap sejarah.
Bercakap mengenai MELAYU, saya begitu pelik kenapa perkataan ketuanan melayu ini acapkali di gembar-gemburkan dan diwarwarkan selepas kekalahan UMNO PRU12 tempoh hari. Tiada KEBANGGAAN melalui perkataan "Ketuanan" itu. Apa yang saya nampak, orang Melayu sekarang ini ada sindrom lagak dan riak. Di usik sedikit, Ketuanan Melayu! Di cuit sedikit, Ketuanan Melayu! Melayu ini terlalu kebudak-budakan. Masih lagi bertongkatkan apa yang mereka laungkan sebagai ketuanan Melayu.
Saya masih ingat, Tun pernah menyatakan, " Orang Melayu Tidak Boleh Bertongkat Lagi". Teruskan jalan walaupun tempang. Kalau sampai bila-bila asyik bertongkat, macam mana nak maju. Negara lain maju dan membangun, kita masih lagi Ketuanan Melayu.
Mr/Ms. Voice, I think what Tun meant by 'Tuan' is the state of without the "Malay" mentality. I mean, you're a non-Malay, right? You know what the "Malay"ness is - lazy, complaining all the time, self-destructing. I mean, I hope that's what he meant.
Ketuanan Melayu dah mati dengan Kesultanan Melayu, pada pendapat saya. The kesultanan Melayu Melaka, not the current sultanate yang memperhabiskan duit rakyat berjoli sakan on alcohol and women aja. And good riddance, too. Racism in any form should not be accepted. When will us Malays realize that? Tanah Melayu dulu memang hak Tuan-tuan Melayu, tetapi Malaysia dibangunkan oleh usaha setiap kaum yang wujud di tanah air kita. Jika Melayu menjadi tuan, kenapa bangsa lain bukan tuan? Mengapa kita masih mengejar Ketuanan Melayu?
I'm a Malay and I'm proud to say that I oppose ketuanan and the current kesultanan Melayu.
Ketuanan Melayu dicabar kerana orang melayu gagal di waktu mereka dijaga dan dibelai oleh kerajaan. Siapa xmarah kalau kita dijaga sebegitu rupa tapi masih dalam kemunduran. Yang diagung-agungkan Melayu Berjaya hanya sekerat sahaja berbanding kaum lain yang berjaya tanpa sebarang back-up dari kerajaan. Kita dicabar kerana terlalu dimanjakan.
"Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu"
For that statement you made, it is imbecile of you to make it. Sir, I would certainly have cast it to politicking if you were an active politician. You are retired and if you got any comments to make you make it with your heart. That statement is cruel and it is a blatant lie and you know it. Its usefulness is in keeping the Malay sucking up to you when you make such a statement as a politician.
The Malay can very well take care of himself without him thinking of himself as tuan. The Malay people have indeed not even taken up on your rhetoric that they are tuan and that is why it is possible for me to be their master in my organisation. A master who respects them for their work and their commitment and hopefully a master who they have respect for.
This is also why it is possible for me to look up to my Malay friends who are successful despite UMNO and the NEP and have a Midas touch in everything they do. But do I look up to your favourite late AP King Nasamuddin? No siree! Why should I, when he only got where he got because the original importers of cars were not permitted to import on their own. What he got is almost stolen wealth. And you as a ketuanan Malayu proponent think all Malays should emulate him!! That is a joke.
I am sorry, sir, but in this article of yours you are trying so hard to stir up the Malays to rise up to seize what you suggest they have lost. No sir, they have not lost anything. They just failed to get rid of you and people with your mind set who want to shackle them to your kind of thinking.
AS an UMNO leader and as an UMNO putra you are in denial of the real and true Malay who can rise up to any occassion. You undermine and belittle him so taht UMNOPutras can reign!!
I urge you to read what I wrote on what I think Ketuanan Melayu is all about. Go see http://oldfart50.blogspot.com for yourself.
Assalamualaikum...Tun
Saya setuju dengan pandangan Tun mengenai maksud Ketuanan Melayu itu sendiri berdasarkan sejarah dan ideologi Tun.
Tun seperti pembaca-pembaca blog Tun yang lain, saya harap selepas ini Pak Lah dapat melepaskan jawatannya secara sah mengikut perlembagaan Malaysia.
Benar kata-kata Tun, terjadinya masalah masyarakat tidak menghormati istilah "Ketuanan Melayu" itu sendiri adalah berpunca dari sikap kita dan pentadbiran Pak Lah yang lemah.
Sekiranya pentadbiran kita kuat dan tegas, pastinya tiada siapa yang berani mempersoalkan istilah "Ketuanan Melayu" itu sendiri termasuklah isu Pertikaian Kedudukan Sultan Perak yang dimainkan oleh Karpal Singh dan partinya DAP.
Begitu juga dengan isu Lim Guang Eng yang tidak mahu dasar DEB diteruskan di P.Pinang.
Memang saya tahu sesetengah pembaca blog Tun sudah berpaling arah dan telah menyatakan bahawa blog Tun ini telah banyak berpihak kepada kaum Melayu.
Tetapi mereka tidak faham akan erti perjuangan sebenar Tun, saya dan seluruh penduduk kaum Melayu ini. Bukannya kami perkauman. Kalau kami perkauman, dah lama semua orang Melayu kaya-raya dan tidak mengendahkahkan kaum lain di Malaysia ini.
Tetapi yang kita lihat hari ini, tak semua orang Melayu kaya-raya. Ada yang masih menganggur,ada yang masih mengalami kemiskinan tegar,ada yang tidak dapat melanjutkan pelajaran ke Universiti dan pelbagai lagi masalah yang dihadapi oleh orang Melayu yang rata-ratanya sama dialami oleh kebanyakan kaum lain di Malaysia ini.
Cuma apa yang kami perjuangkan secara terus-menerus,dan dari zaman ke zaman adalah kaum lain dapat menghormati hak dan keistimewaan kami sebagai Tuan tanah di negara Malaysia ini.
Menghormati agama kami sebagai agama rasmi di negara ini iaitu agama Islam.
Menghormati institusi-institusi Kesultanan kami yang diwarisi sejak turun-temurun.
Menghormati adat-istiadat kami orang-orang Melayu.
Akhir sekali menghormati bahasa rasmi kami iaitu bahasa Melayu sebagai bahasa penghantar utama di Malaysia ini.
Sekiranya itu tidak dapat dilaksanakan, bagaimanakah kita hendak bersatu selagi kedengaran suara-suara sumbang masyarakat bukan Melayu yang masih mempertikaikan perkara ini.
Oleh itu saya harap pembaca blog Tun dapat memahami isi kandungan yang ingin disampaikan oleh Tun tanpa melabelkan seseorang itu perkauman dengan tuduhan yang tidak berasas.
Sekian Tun, Wassalam...
Betul tuh Tun. Sedih tgk remaja Melayu berlumba-lumba nak jadi gangster, champion mat rempit etc. Sungguh bodoh sekali. Org lain sudah ada plan jauh, diorang msh lagi dlm kepurbaan.
Kerajaan dah buat sistem ntuk tlg Melayu, bila dah berjaya belajar dkt luar negara, balik negara, bantai balik kerajaan...
Sakit hati betul dengan org2 camni.
Tun,
Mungkin DSAAB akan membawa masuk semula DSAI ke dalam UMNO?? Saya amat takut jika perkara sedemikian berlaku kerana DSAI pastinya ada agendanya tersendiri dalam "MENGAYAKAN" seluruh kaum kerabatnya.
Selain itu, wahai penyokong DSAI, cuba anda berpijak di bumi yang nyata... tak payahla nak mengiyakan apa yang sudah jelas tak boleh, dan janganlah menidakkan apa yang semestinya iya. saya kurang faham kenapa org kita, yang semuanya bijak pandai nie, boleh berfikiran seperti budak yang tak pernah bersekolah.. Sedap mulut DSAI jer panggil org MONGOLIA... diri sendiri pun apa kurangnya?? kawan-kawan seperjuangan DSAI pun sama jer kepala dengan mamat ni.. Bila bagi Speech, habis ayat Quran dicanang sana sini.. bila ada dalam ofis sendiri pun, tangan gatal merayap sana sini.. macam semut mencari gula.. orang macam tu you all nak suruh pimpin negara kita?
one more, you all sendiri pun boleh fikir kan apakah caranya DSAI nak jadi PM?? you all ingat dia pentingkan Bangsa Melayu ker? or bagi yang berbangsa lain, you all ingat dia nak bela you all ke? TAK MUNGKIN.. Orang macam DSAI, harini cakap lain, esok lusa jadi kot lain, tulat tungging tebalik, tak taula nak cakap macam mana plak...
Soal 30 kerusi kat sabah and sarawak tu, mana dia?? and to those yang ada hati nak lompat macam katak tu, you all ingat dia nak kekalkan you all ker kalau you all dah lompat masuk PKR?? habih tu, makngot-makngot DSAI yang berhempas pulas membela nasib DSAI masa dalam ISA tu, takde kaki?? takde tangan?? nak dok diam jer? huhu.. takkan mudah diserahkan kerusi yang diidam-idamkan macam tu jer..
Tun, do you think people will hear what Mukhriz says?? Alhamdulillah, anak Tun tak ubah macam Bapanya masa tv takder kaler lagi.. i really hope that Mukhriz boleh melebarkan sayapnya lagi dalam arena politik, so that KJ takkan berani nak bersuara sewenang-wenangnya. Let Mukhriz be the Ketua Pemuda, insyallah kami pemuda2 moden ini akan sentiasa back him up, until he'll be like you one day.
one Question for you Tun, With this kind of situation, Adakah cita-cita kita untuk mencapai wawasan 2020 boleh direalisasikan tepat pada masanya and do you think we can still maintain our current achievement??
ex-KSAH 1998 - www.hidupanakmalaysia.blogspot.com
Ybhg.Tun,
1. Pandangan Tun adalah benar iaitu Ketuanan tidak boleh dipaksa. Ia datang sendiri kalau orang Melayu berilmu dan berkualiti.
2. Untuk itu pemimpin Melayu mesti lah berilmu dan juga berkualiti. Pemimpin Melayu yang tidak berkualiti mesti ditukar segera walaupun terpaksa membayar harga yang mahal.
Salam.
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Although I am not a Malay, I find there is nothing wrong for one wishing to see his own race develops and progresses, while ensuring the others are also not neglected.
Simple opinion from a simple man.
Salam.
Malays will always be supreme in Malaysia. Malays are the majority here.
So, we can gladly accept Malays from Indonesia & let them become a citizen eventhough they waged a war through what is called a confrontation when we want to form the country?
You gave the Malays too heavy a "tongkat". How are they able to race against others since it became a burden? So is heavily subsidy to the nation. How can we compete with other countries?
Life here is too comfortable.
Selamat, Tun!
Izinkan saya beri pandangan mengenai beberapa komen Post ini:
1. Saya bersetuju dengan pandangan Sdr. daniel leiberman (JANGAN MUDAH TERPEDAYA - 16 Mei 2008). Kami telah melakukannya, rakyat telah memberi petunjuk, kini giliran para pemimpin UMNO yang bukan pucuk! Lakukanlah apa yang patut.
JANGAN BIARKAN NASI MENJADI BUBUR!
2. Saya ingin menyentuh komen sdr/sdri 'voice' (May 16, 2008);
This is not America, where all the Red Indians were buried alive! This is 'Semenanjung Tanah MELAYU' plus Sabah and Sarawak! So, be practical; who are the owners and who are the tourists or job seekers who happened to fell in love with it and/or did not return home! Anyway, I do not mean to be racial, but just trying to make things clearer. I'm not saying that non-Malays are not entitled to be Malaysian, but please, a little privilege for Bumis!
SORRY, IF I SOUNDED A LITTLE HARSH!
3. Pak Lah! (kalau terbaca komen ini) Tolong selamatkan negara Malaysia; tolong selamatkan rakyat Malaysia, tolong selamatkan orang Melayu dan tolonglah jitukan UMNO. Kepimpinan YAB sudah tidak relevan. Terima kasih di atas segala jasa yang telah YAB lakukan sehingga ini, cukuplah! Biarlah orang lain yang perbetulkannya. Kalau YAB terus membuat pembetulan;
IA TETAP TIDAK AKAN BETUL!
Terima kasih
I am a 5th generation Indian Malaysian and there I have every right as a Malaysian as my Malay friends. Nobody is my tuan and I am no tuan of anybody. Only god is above us.
Your racist thinking is clearly things of the past. Cant blame you though for it was planted by the British. Divide and rule makes it easier to govern. Keeping the Malays, Chinese and Indians separate its easier for you lot up there to loot us all.
Time as come to see us all as Malaysians. We are all equal and shall be treated that way as well. The world is changing and we should unite. Separate and we shall fall. Like the old Malay saying "Bersatu Teguh Bercerai Roboh". Everyone is my brother, no matter Malay, Chinese or Indian. We are all anak Bangsa Malaysia.
Tun do enjoy your retirement, stop spreading hatred among Malaysians. Remember god will be your judge!
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Sometimes, i just frustrated with the 'dramas' that are going on just now. Endless fighting watsover...How i wish it could be the previous days when all politicians are sincerely fight for the people and the country. But now, it seems like they bother more on the MONEY side rather than serving the people... If so, are they qualify to be called 'politicians'? For me, NEVER!
Saya orang Melayu. Berdasarkan pemerhatian am dan pengalaman, tidak ada bangsa lain yang akan menjaga orang Melayu seperti orang Melayu menjaga diri mereka. Oleh itu, hak-hak Melayu mestilah dijaga sebagai 'Tuan' atau 'son of soil' oleh orang Melayu sendiri, melalui UMNO, satu-satunya parti yang menjaga hak orang Melayu dan agama Islam (mengikut prinsip). Orang bukan Melayu perlu sedar dan singkap sejarah, mengapa dan bagaimana kamu semua berada di Malaya?
Dan saya juga rakyat Malaysia, negara yang berbilang kaum. Setiap etnik yang membentuk bangsa Malaysia adalah unik dan tersendiri. Bangsa Malaysia perlu dijaga oleh pemerintah yang terdiri daripada perikatan ketua-ketua yang mewakili pelbagai kaum. Ketua orang Melayu jaga hak orang Melayu. Ketua orang Cina jaga hak orang Cina dan ketua orang India jaga hak orang India.
Adakah kita semua bersedia untuk bergerak sebagai SATU bangsa? Sebagai Malaysian Malaysia? Saya tidak fikir begitu.
Di negara lain pun, kerajaan mereka pun menjaga hak 'son of the soil' juga.
Assalamualaikum lagi TUN,
baru lepas buat komen pasal pemimpin UMNO in denial...
Amat tepat sekali apa yang TUN katakan. Ketuan Melayu ada di tangan Melayu itu sendiri. Tapi Melayu yang macam mana nanti?
Saya harap kaum lain tidak merasakan ini satu isu perkaumman. Ini adalah isu dalaman orang Melayu( marauah orang Melayu akan datang)
Fahamilah benar-benar semau yang telah TUN sampaikan dalam message nya di blog ini.
Pilihlah Pemimpin yang BERANI..!!!
dalam membuat keputusan.
Pilihlah Pemimpin yang BENAR..!!!
dalam apa yang di Ucapkan,
Pilihlah Pemimpin yang BERNAS..!!!
dalam memberikan idae dan penyelesaian masalah negara agar rakyat ada keyakinan.
PILIHLAH Pemimpin yang BERSIH..!!!
dari bermacam masalah personal yang bukan bukan bagi mengelakkan perasangka buruk pada kepimpinan.
Pilihlah Pemimpin yang B A R U..!!!
kerana pemimpin lama dah tak boleh dahhhh...
fikirkan lah wahai bangsa ku agar anak cucu tak berasa malu.
Salam hormat buat TUN dan ISTERI
Salam perantau.
_ashar 12;24
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Sometimes, i just frustrated with the 'dramas' that are going on just now. Endless fighting watsover...How i wish it could be the previous days when all politicians are sincerely fight for the people and the country. But now, it seems like they bother more on the MONEY side rather than serving the people... If so, are they qualify to be called 'politicians'? For me, NEVER!
Salam YBhg Tun,
Berita TV hari ini menyatakan bahawa Jemaah Menteri akan mendedahkan isi kandungan kertas putih Video VK Lingam dan akan mendakwa mereka yang terlibat dalam salah laku seperti yang didakwa.
Tanggapan saya dan mungkin yang lain-lain juga adalah
1. Sasaran pertama ialah YBhg Tun. Kerana Tun adalah Kambing Hitam sekarang
2. Siapa Zahid Ibrahim ni? MP bukan , ahli UMNO?. Kaduk naik junjung. Inilah spesis yang buat UMNO malu. Yang buat ahli benci UMNO. ( Pak Lah hina ahli-ahli UMNO sebab pilih orang jenis ini) Zahid! You FAILED. Please step down as minister voluntarily now.
3. Ini kebenaran atau dendam?
4. Nak buktikan apa? Telus? Mulus? FULUS?????
Pak Lah
Kami letakkan Paklah dan Kuncu-kuncu di atas untuk jaga negara, jaga rakyat, jaga supaya barang tak naik, jaga ekonomi, jaga keselamatan, jaga keamanan, JAGA PERANGAI WAKIL WAKIL RAKYAT PAK LAH.
Bukan suruh jaga hal remeh temeh, bukan suruh jaga TDM. Kami semua dah celik.
Yang dok sebok nak jaga sangat si TSA dan Majlis Peguam tu sangat buat pa? Harap TSA pulangkan duit tu demi maruah!
Depa ni saja ka yang boleh tolong PL menang pilihanraya?
Yang PL buang duit rakyat pi bayar depa yang dah kaya ni buat pa?
Pi jamu Majlis Peguam makan ni buat pa? Rakyat yang umdi BN tak nak bagi makan ka?
Pak Lah oh Pak Lah!!! No Wonder people ask u to step down.
INGAT!!!!
orang lain nak kata apa katalah!
Bagi kami TUN DR MAHATHIR ADALAH IKON.
TUN DR MAHATIR ADALAH SIMBOL KEJAYAAN MALAYSIA.
TUN DR MAHATHIR ADALAH LEGENDA
TUN DR MAHATHIR ADALAH KEBANGGAAN MALAYSIA.
TUN DR MAHATHIR BUKAN MILIK UMNO, BUKAN MILIK MELAYU TETAPI MILIK SEMUA BANGSA DIMALAYSIA.
MENCEMARKAN IMEJ TDM BERERTI
MENCEMARKAN IMEJ NEGARA, MENCEMARKAN MALAYSIA, MENCEMARKAN LEGACY YANG TELAH DITINGGALKANNYA MENCEMARKAN MELAYU,MENCEMARKAN ISLAM.
APAKAH ITU YANG PAKLAH DAN KUNCU-KUNCUNYA MAHU? ATAU ADAKAH INI SENGAJA DIRANCANG?
YANG LEBIH PENTIMG TDM ADALAH IMEJ MELAYU & ISLAM SEJATI.
Bukan ampu. Benar tetap benar
HIDUP TUN
Assalaamualikum Tun,Salam sejahtera buat Tun sekeluarga,
Saya ada satu soalan buat Tun.
Jika ada usul di buat oleh sebahgian ahli parti supaya Tun mengambil alih semula pucuk pimpinan umno ada kah Tun sudi menerimanya?
Terima kasih Tun
Semoga Tun sihat dah terus berjuang
Tun, MAlaysia misses you. I see no steadfast leadership in UMNO. You should not have retired. You are miles ahead than any current leaders of UMNO today even. Wished you coudl become PM again
Tun
There are 2 ways to do this.
The unwritten, never acknowledged way is the most common one as practised in the West. Never will you hear or read such a policy. But deep inside, everyone knows the invisible line. A Malaysian may have been 3 generations living as a British citizen - but they will always be seen as an immigrant there. Recent influx of immigrants (especially from Eastern Europe and rising economic standing of Indian-Pakistani community has led to increased call for 'Britain should be more British'.
The other way is to come out and state clearly the rule and the policies. This is what Malaysia has got the cheek to do. The minority group will never be happy with such rule. (be it here or anywhere else in the world) But it is a fact of life that where the majority faces hardship compared to the higher income minorities - trouble will swiftly follows especially in time of difficulties. We can all still remember how Indonesia faced that not long ago.
When God created Man and suddenly bestowed Man as 'the Tuan' of this world, there's discontent by others (in this case, Satan) who thought that they are much deserving than Man.
We can come up with many more parallels. The fact is - life is not perfect and it will never be.
To the comment made by Voice, I'd like to say, ' you grow up'. Fine that u r borne a M'sian. You can tell yr ethnic leaders to close the ethnic schools n send all their children to govt schools in line with yr 'M'sianness' dream, leave yr cultural roots and language aside and adopt the 'M'sian' culture. If u cannot accept that, then when u refer to Tun as racist, you yourself is likewise. When I go to China, I accept that the Chinese are the Tuan in the continent; likewise, if in India, I would go along that the Indians are the Tuans of that continent. I would NOT try to impose the Malay culture or language or Islam on them. Pls grow up and see the world around you.
Salam Tun,
Memang cakap Tun benar kita org melayu dah biasa dengan perkataan tuan, tupasal kita jadi takut, apabila "TUAN BESAR" buat salah pun kita ikut, takut untuk menegur apa lagi mencabar Tuan Besar, kerana dia tuan tak boleh dicabar.
Pada mereka Tuan besar itu yg kasi segala2nya. Dengan secara tidak langsung pemikiran mereka telah dijajah oleh Tuan Besar. Inilah penjajahan alaf baru. Kalau negara dijajah sekali lagi kita rakyat boleh menentang tapi ianya berupa penjajahan pemikiran kalau dibiarkan negara pun boleh tergadai.
Tun saya rasa Tun harus bertindak segera kerana lagi lama Tun tunggu lagi banyak ketua2 UMNO yg akan dijajah pemikiran mereka oleh org yg mereka panggil "TUAN". Lagi penakut lah mereka jadinya.
W'salam.
@voice
Tell us WHAT has been taken away from non-Malays to be given to the Malays? NOTHING. I dare you tell us here if there's any. Our Malay ancestors had been fighting for the country's independence ALONE, until the prospect of independence became clear where the Chinese and Indians run to the British to ask for equal Malayan citizenship, fearing that they will be driven back to their ancestral homelands. Hence the Malays were given some privileges IN RETURN for the right of MALAYAN CITIZENSHIP given to the Chinese and the Indians. And it's your own datuk-nenek who have AGREED to this deal. So if you're so unhappy with the so-called "Malay privilege" (which is practically nothing much), then blame your own datuk-nenek, not the Malays.
Salam Tun,
Semua yang di huraikan oleh Tun memang tepat sekali. Setelah 50 tahun merdeka hasilnya seperti yang kita lihat sekarang.
Malaysia bagaikan tiada arah tuju. Semakin lama, semakin teruk, walaupun adanya banyak bangunan pencakar langit dan berbagai teknologi terkini. Tetapi intinya tiada.
Naik KLCC, lihat dibawah. Lihat disekelilingnya. Pergi kekampung Baru dan cuba makan digerai-gerai. Kitaditemani dengan tikus disekelilingnya. Pergi ke Bangsar. Golongan Bangsawan banyak di situ dengan Restoran dan Bistro yang mewah. Tikus merata-rata. Tak percaya pergi ke belakang tempat-tempat ini.
Pakai kereta mewah, Mercedes Benz. Lampu trafik pun tak tahu hormat. Parking kereta ikut suka dia.
Highway dari utara ke selatan. Canggih. Cuba perhatikan dan tengok cara kita memandu.
Mungkin pemimpin -pemimpin kita kena turun padang dan cuba naik Bas biasa dari puchong ke Kuala Lumpur. Tengok masyarakat kita. Dari pemandunya, penumpang dan disekelilingnya. Ini masyarakat apa?
Bagi saya orang Melayu, Cina dan India di Malaysia ini bukannya pemalas. Tak percaya pergilah kemana-mana dan bukalah telinga dam buka mata. Ramai yang ingin berniaga dan bekarja. Yang nak buka gerai pun kena rasuah. macam mana nak maju?
Ini masaalah pentadbiran negara. Dari masaalah sosial, ekonomi, pendidikan dan menyatukan bangsa-bangsa yang berlainan di negra ini adalah masaalah pentabiran.
Hasil pentadbiran oleh kerajaan kita setelah kita merdeka selama 50tahun, buka mata dan lihat.
Siapa yang memimpin mereka ini?
My dearest Tun,
There's a lot that I'd like to say/ask/share with you since you led the country ever since I was born. Your name is almost synonymous to Malaysia’s name by itself and I do still admire some of your qualities till this very day. Ambil yang jernih, buang yang keruh la kan?
Ok, that’s the intro and now back to subject matter.
When do you think will Malaysia be truly free of these racial parties that we have now? Honestly, I ask?
If it never will, I guess we all have failed to uphold what Islam is all about, you included. Why must you fight for Melayu alone? Why not fight for Malaysia or for better, the world?
Where is the equality & fairness that Islam teaches? I don’t recall in any ayat in the Holy Quran that justifies any ‘ketuanan’ element by any race. There is of course, the ‘Choosen People’ but wisdom would point out that we should not follow bad examples, kan? Then why there is still UMNO / MCA / MIC? Satan is thrown out of Heaven because he thought he is better than Adam. Sounds familiar to ketuanan Melayu? At the end of days, we are all judged equal rather than the colour of our skin nor from where we come from! You’re a doctor and you’d know too well we all came from one source. So, Apek, An-ne, Amoi, Achi are all relative of yours and mine, tak ke?
I could understand then, that when Datuk Onn Jaafar tried to create a multiracial party, it failed because maybe it wasn’t time yet and people are not fully prepared for it. It boils down to the level of education that we had at that moment and the nation was still at its tender years.
Now, 50 years on. A LOT of people are educated and learned. We don’t just listen to what the government says but rather, we analyse critically the information that was fed to us. To be a developed nation, you can’t easily fool its citizen and spoon feed them anymore right? We want the truth. We want the best. We want things fair & square.
So, we are really tired of all of these Malay / Chinese/ Indian / Singh/ Iban / Kadazan / Melanau / Bajau / Penan / what have you - racial lines and political parties that fight for their individual race. Again, when did Islam teach one race is superior to the other? Doing so in the first is already not Islamic.
If you want to fight, fight for a greater cause that benefits Malaysians us all, not just Kedahans only or Doctors only or Malays only. Don’t la do the old school stuff i.e. Melayu this, Melayu that. It doesn’t work anymore. This is where I’d say “penat & menyampah” to hear all them. It’s time to pull off the ‘handicap’ as how Tun Dr. Ismail put it. It’s long due. The longer it is in place, the negative overpowers the positive.
Still, I do some admire your leadership qualities because you do inspire and motivate people to do better and that is something not ANYBODY can do. Like I said, buang yang keruh, ambil yang jernih.
Thanks Tun and rest assured that I am and will continue to do my part to contribute to this beloved nation & place we call home. You’ve played some part to inspire me.
As I said earlier in my posting that our country’s name, MALAYSIA, is no more relevant. Its name does not serve any good at all to project as a multi-racial country. Our country is seriously being polarized by race, language,culture and religion. This is a fact and we cannot be in a state of denial and be hypocrite. All this is glaringly the doing of opposition politicians as well as to a certain degree by the backbenchers. The oppositions are now being very vocal in expressing their Malaysian Malaysia concept.
After reflecting this current scenario, I think this country we should consider reverting back our country’s name to its original identity of Persekutuan Tanah Melayu, so that the new generation of Malays really know their root and the other races to appreciate where they stand with honesty and reality. Some of them have forgotten where they come from and tend to be forgetful. As for the Malays yes, you are right Tun, with regard to Ketuanan Melayu, orang Melayu memang mudah lupa. So they take things for granted and become arrogant, selfish, greedy and only think for themselves and their own families. They don't really care what is happening to their root . This is particularly true to Malay leaders within UMNO. What is happening now? It has become a reality that others are beginning to "test water" to what extent the Malays are going to tolerate by subtly instigating all the sensitive issues in the open in the name of transparency. They are very daring to bring up these issues of equality, fairness, freedom of expression, human rights just as a camouflage to serve their true mission. As a result, the questioning of the so-called Ketuanan Melayu is now being capitalized to the maiximum by irresponsible people to ridicule the Malays on and on.
This situation does not augur well if it continues to allow without taking appropriate action by the government. Prevention is better than cure. They know that the Malays are now in a "weak" position politically and expect the Malay unity to disintegrate further with Pak Lah being perceived as a LAME DUCK PRIME MINISTER. The Malays have to be strong and don't let others try to ridicule our race. They wouldn't dare to do such thing if the Malay leaders are strong . Now is the time to be offensive rather than defensive before it becomes rotten. They may say that we are more racist than them but in actual fact they are more racist than us, the Malays. We have always being accommodative and tolerance but there must be reciprocal on their part to make this country a really true multi-racial country. ENOUGH is ENOUGH !! Freedom must come with responsibility. If need be Operasi Lalang should be applied to restrain irresponsible politicians to take advantage of this current volatile political scenario.
If you care to read Tun, below is an article which I extracted from the internet regarding the background of Ketuanan Melayu for your reference.
Ketuanan Melayu
Ketuanan Melayu (Malay for Malay supremacy or Malay dominance[1]) is the racialist belief that the Malay people are the "tuan" (masters) of Malaysia. The Malaysian Chinese and Indian-Malaysians who form a significant minority in Malaysia, are considered beholden to the Malays for granting them citizenship in return for special privileges as set out in Article 153 of the Constitution of Malaysia. This quid pro quo arrangement is usually referred to as the Malaysian social contract. The concept of ketuanan Melayu is usually referenced by politicians, particularly those from the United Malays National Organisation (UMNO), the most influential political party in Malaysia.
Although the idea itself predates Malaysian independence, the phrase ketuanan Melayu did not come into vogue until the early 2000s. The most vocal opposition towards the concept has come from non-Malay-based parties, such as the Democratic Action Party (DAP); although pre-independence, the Straits Chinese also agitated against it. The idea of Malay supremacy gained attention in the 1940s, when the Malays organized themselves to protest the Malayan Union's establishment, and later fought for independence. During the 1960s, there was a substantial effort challenging ketuanan Melayu led by the People's Action Party (PAP) of Singapore — which was a state in Malaysia from 1963 to 1965 — and the DAP after Singapore's secession. However, the portions of the Constitution related to ketuanan Melayu were "entrenched" after the racial riots of May 13, 1969, which followed an election campaign focused on the issue of non-Malay rights and ketuanan Melayu. This period also saw the rise of "ultras" who advocated a one-party government led by UMNO, and an increased emphasis on the Malays being the "definitive people" of Malaysia — i.e. only a Malay could be a true Malaysian.
The riots caused a major change in the government's approach to racial issues, and led to the introduction of an aggressive affirmative action policy strongly favouring the Malays, the New Economic Policy (NEP). The National Culture Policy, also introduced in 1970, emphasized an assimilation of the non-Malays into the Malay ethnic group. However, during the 1990s Prime Minister Mahathir bin Mohamad rejected this approach, with his Bangsa Malaysia policy emphasising a Malaysian instead of Malay identity for the state. During the 2000s politicians began stressing ketuanan Melayu again, and publicly chastised government ministers who questioned the social contract.
Pre-independence
Early Malay nationalism
Malay nationalism as an organized political movement did not exist before World War II. The concept of ketuanan Melayu was largely irrelevant; the Chinese and Indians forming almost half the population did not see themselves as Malayans.[2] A report by the British Permanent Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies in the early 1930s found that "the number of non-Malays who have adopted Malaya as their home is only a very small proportion of the whole population".[3]
Although the British effectively ruled Malaya, de jure the Malays were co-opted as puppet rulers controlled by the British. British High Commissioner Sir Hugh Clifford, demonstrated the British ideology which rationalized colonialism in Malaya[4] when he urged "everyone in this country [to] be mindful of the fact that this is a Malay country, and we British came here at the invitation of Their Highnesses the Malay Rulers, and it is our duty to help the Malays to rule their own country."[5] Ostensibly the British adopted an open "Pro-Malay" policy so the Malays could, in the words of High Commissioner Sir Laurence Guillemard, be equipped "to take their proper place in the administrative and commercial life of these States."[6] In reality, the non-elite Malays remained marginalized by the economic and political policies of the colonial government, and both educational and occupational policies were limited.[7]
The local-born non-Malay communities soon began agitating for political representation. In 1936, the Malayan-born Indian community asked High Commissioner Sir Shenton Thomas to grant them a share of administrative appointments. Thomas rejected the request, referring to the local-born Indians as "foreigners".[8] Although the British appeared to view the Chinese as a "transient labor force," with statistics indicating most Chinese migrants eventually returned home, critics contend that the local-born Chinese population was steadily growing. Nevertheless, the British insisted it would be dangerous to consider the Chinese as having "a tendency to permanent settlement"; the locally-born Indian community — comprising 20% of the Indian population, the rest being manual labourers having migrated for similar reasons as the Chinese at around the same time — was likewise largely ignored.[9]
The British relegated the Malays to their "traditional" peasant lifestyle as far as possible, restricting movement, economic enterprises and education. This policy was maintained in the belief that education of Bengalis in India had led to discontent and rebellion.[10] They involved only the Malay ruling class in government and administrative issues. Despite the exclusion of non-Malays from positions of ostensible authority, much of the civil service rank and file comprised non-Malays, many of them Indians who were specifically brought in for this purpose.[9] A number of historians have described the pro-Malay policies as designed merely to preserve the position of the British, rather than to strengthen that of the Malays; many characterized the British approach as one of "divide and rule," keeping "the races at just the right distance from each other to have the disparate elements of Malaya work in remote harmony".[11][12]
In the 1920s, the local-born Chinese, who retained significant economic power, began pushing for a greater role in Malayan government.[13] Much of the Chinese community, which now made up 39% of the Malayan population, still comprised transient laborers. Nevertheless, the Straits Chinese — which comprised the bulk of local-born Chinese — wanted to be given government positions and recognised as Malayans. One Straits Chinese leader asked, "Who said this is a Malay country? ... When Captain [Francis] Light arrived, did he find Malays, or Malay villages? Our forefathers came here and worked hard as coolies — weren't ashamed to become coolies — and they didn't send their money back to China. They married and spent their money here, and in this way the Government was able to open up the country from jungle to civilization. We've become inseparable from this country. It's ours, our country..." Irked Malay intellectuals objected to this reasoning, proposing an analogy with the Chinese as masons and Malaya as a house. A paid mason, they argued, was not entitled to a share in the ownership rights to a home he built. As such, they opposed any attempt to grant the Chinese citizenship or other political rights.[14]
Not all Malays were Malayan natives. A number of other distinct but Malay-related ethnic groups such as the Javanese and Bugis had migrated from elsewhere in the region throughout the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. Most quickly assimilated into the Malay cultural identity.[15] Eventually, the Chinese appeals appeared to have some impact on the British. In 1927, the Governor of the Straits Settlements referred to the Chinese as "indigenous inhabitants of British Malaya".[16]
Just before World War II, Malay nationalism began emphasizing ketuanan Melayu, which had once been taken for granted. It was feared that British policies now seemed geared towards creating a common Malayan nationality inclusive of the Chinese and Indians. Some Malays thus sought to preserve the status quo with the British as a bulwark against the non-Malays. Others began agitating for an independent and sovereign Malay nation, such as "Greater Indonesia".[17]
The Malayan Union
After World War II, the British announced the establishment of the Malayan Union, which would loosen immigration policies, reduce the sovereignty of the Malay rulers, and not recognise Malay supremacy, establishing Malaya as a protectorate of the United Kingdom. As local-born residents, most Chinese and Indians qualified for citizenship under the Union's principle of jus soli. With equal rights guaranteed to all, the Malays feared that what little power they had left would soon be taken away from them. Even their traditional stronghold, the civil service, would be open to all Malayans.[18][19] In the first place, the Malays did not consider themselves to be included under the label of "Malayans".[20]
For the first time, the Malays became politically conscious, protesting the Union's formation. At one gathering, placards declared that "Malaya Belongs to the Malays. We do not want the other races to be given the rights and privileges of the Malays."[21] One Malay organisation told the British that the Union's citizenship provisions would lead to "the wiping from existence of the Malay race along with their land and Rulers".[22] A group of Malay royalists and civil servants led by Dato' Onn Ja'afar formed the United Malays National Organisation (UMNO) to protest the Malayan Union's formation.[23] Although the Union was established as planned, the campaign continued; in 1948, the British replaced the Malayan Union with the Federation of Malaya. The Federation restored sovereignty to the Malay rulers, tightened immigration and citizenship restrictions, and gave the Malays special privileges.[24] Nevertheless, the avowed goal of the British remained the same as in 1946: to introduce "a form of common citizenship open to all those, irrespective of race, who regarded Malaya as their real home and as the object of their loyalty."[25]
Limited opposition to ketuanan Melayu and UMNO during this period came from a coalition between the All-Malaya Council of Joint Action (AMCJA) and the Pusat Tenaga Rakyat (PUTERA). Although one of PUTERA's constituent organisations had insisted on ketuanan Melayu as a "National Birthright" of the Malays, PUTERA joined the AMCJA in championing equal political rights for non-Malays. After the British refused to heed the PUTERA-AMCJA coalition, it pulled out of talks with the British, later launching a major hartal (general strike) to protest perceived defects in the new polity. After the Federation was formed over their objections, the coalition disbanded.[20]
Prior to the Federation, non-Malays were generally uninvolved in Malayan politics and nationalism, both essentially Malay in nature; being more interested in the politics of their respective homelands, non-Malays never significantly backed the Malayan Union.[26] The AMCJA, though mostly non-Malay, did not represent a large section of the non-Malay communities in Malaya.[27] The lack of interest in or loyalty to Malaya amongst the non-Malays seemed to justify ketuanan Melayu — Malay supremacy.
Some historians have argued the Union's failure made the Chinese aware of the need for political representation. The Malayan Chinese Association (MCA) — a communal political party campaigning for Chinese political rights — was formed soon after the Federation's formation.[28] Others claim that the main driving force behind non-Malay involvement in Malayan politics, and their assertion of certain rights, was the increasing number of local-born non-Malays. The same report from the British Permanent Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies cited earlier stated that Malayan-born non-Malays "have never seen the land of their origin and they claim that their children and their children's children should have fair treatment."[29] The inaugural President of the MCA was Tan Cheng Lock, a local-born Chinese who had led the AMCJA until its breaking up.
Towards independence
Its initial goals achieved, UMNO established itself as a political party to fight for independence. At the same time, the Malayan Communist Party (MCP) launched an armed insurgency against what they considered a British puppet state, culminating in the Malayan Emergency which lasted until after independence. The insurgency was marked by a clear racial divide; opposition to the insurrection was almost entirely Malay, while Chinese dominated the communist ranks. The British encouraged the establishment of the Communities Liaison Committee (CLC), comprising the top echelon of Malayan politicians from different communities, to address sensitive issues, especially those related to race. Compromises on a number of issues, including citizenship, education, democracy, and Malay supremacy, were agreed on. Eventually, a "bargain" between the Malays and non-Malays was formulated; in return for giving up ketuanan Melayu (referred to as the Malays' special position), the Malays would be assisted in closing the economic gap between the Malay and non-Malay communities. CLC member E.E.C. Thuraisingham later said, "I and others believed that the backward Malays should be given a better deal. Malays should be assisted to attain parity with non-Malays to forge a united Malayan Nation of equals."[30]
Problems continued to crop up. Many Malayan Chinese youths drafted into the army to stave off communist attacks fled the country; most participants were English- and not Chinese-educated. To the Malays, this indicated that the Chinese had no particular loyalty towards Malaya and justified ketuanan Melayu, heightening similar perceptions caused by the apparent racial dichotomy between those in fierce opposition to the communists and those supporting the MCP.[31]
In the early 1950s, Onn Ja'afar proposed to open UMNO membership to all Malayans, and renaming it the United Malayan National Organisation, which would have diluted its identity as a champion of ketuanan Melayu. Defeated in an internal power struggle, he resigned in 1951 to found the Independence of Malaya Party (IMP). He was succeeded by Tunku Abdul Rahman (often known as "the Tunku"), who insisted on initial Malay sovereignty. Expressing concern over a lack of loyalty to Malaya among non-Malays, he demanded they clarify their allegiance before being accorded citizenship, going on to state: "For those who love and feel they owe undivided loyalty to this country, we will welcome them as Malayans. They must truly be Malayans, and they will have the same rights and privileges as the Malays."[32] Not long after, in 1952, however, he appeared to contradict himself, and insisted that Malays safeguard their special position: "Malaya is for the Malays and it should not be governed by a mixture of races."[33]
During the early 1950s, there was an active Straits Chinese secessionist movement in Penang agitating against ketuanan Melayu.
During this period, some Straits Chinese began taking interest in local politics, especially in Penang, where there was an active Chinese secessionist movement. Identifying more with the British than the Malays, they were especially angered by references to them as pendatang asing ("aliens"). Avoiding both UMNO and the MCA, they believed that while UMNO and Malay extremists were intent on extending Malay privileges and restricting Chinese rights, the MCA was too "selfish", and could not be relied on.[34] Uncomfortable about the merger of the Straits Settlements with Malaya, they did not feel a sense of belonging in a "Malaya for the Malays" where they were not considered bumiputra ("sons of the soil"). One Straits Chinese leader indignantly declared, "I can claim to be more anak Pulau Pinang [a son of Penang] than 99 per cent of the Malays living here today." With the government's stout rejection of secession, the movement eventually petered out.[35]
Some suggested that the non-Malays did not feel loyal to Malaya because they did not consider themselves to be of Malayan nationality. To counter this, in 1952 citizenship was granted to nearly all local-born non-Malays, and dual citizenship prohibited, forcing non-Malays to choose between their ancestral homeland and Malaya.[36]
As Malaya moved to self-government, the British initiated the Member System, modeled on the cabinet system; like the CLC, it drew on members of different communities, and was later described as setting a precedent for the power-sharing multiracial Malayan and Malaysian cabinets post-independence. At the same time, the British also began laying the framework for a national education system that would create "a sense of common citizenship". The Barnes Report that they commissioned, however, was strongly objected to by the Chinese community for being "saturated with Malay nationalism" and bolstering ketuanan Melayu. The Fenn-Wu Report, favoured by the Chinese, did not meet with Malay approval. In the end, the Barnes Report's recommendations for English-medium "national schools" were implemented by the 1952 Education Ordinance, over vocal Chinese protests, who were upset by the lack of provision for non-Malay vernacular schools. In 1956, a committee headed by Tun Abdul Razak re-evaluated the education system. The "Razak Report" recommended that vernacular primary schools be permitted to continue, but share a common syllabus with national schools. Vernacular secondary schools would not be sanctioned; only national secondary schools would be funded. The Chinese community strenuously objected to the Razak Report as well, launching an organised campaign against it; the MCA's refusal to oppose the Report cost it politically in some Chinese constituencies.[37] Nevertheless, the Razak Report's recommendations were largely successful, and many of them remain in place as of 2006.
Possible origins of ketuanan Melayu
According to many historians, the root cause of ethnic strife and ketuanan Melayu was a lack of mixing between the Malays and non-Malays. Because most migrants came as British "guest workers", they felt little need to integrate into Malay society. Few even bothered to learn the Malay language. (The Straits Chinese, most of whom were rich merchants instead of manual labourers, were an exception and managed to assimilate reasonably well; many habitually spoke Malay, dressed in the Malay style, and preferred Malay cuisine.)[38] The British educational policies segregating the different races — providing minimal public education for Malays, and leaving non-Malays to their own devices — did not help matters. The Malays, predominantly rural-dwellers, were not encouraged to socialise with the more urban non-Malays.[39] The economic impoverishment of the Malays which set them apart from the better-off Chinese also fanned racial sentiments.
A rallying call of Malay nationalists during the 1940s was "Malaya for the Malays".
Another contributing factor to ketuanan Melayu was the World War II Japanese occupation. The war "awakened a keen political awareness among Malayan people by intensifying communalism and racial hatred". Japanese policies "politicised the Malay peasantry", intentionally fanning the flames of Malay nationalism. Two Malay historians wrote that "The Japanese hostile acts against the Chinese and their apparently more favourable treatments of the Malays helped to make the Chinese community feel its separate identity more acutely..." A foreign commentator agreed, stating that "During the occupation period ... Malay national sentiment had become a reality; it was strongly anti-Chinese, and its rallying cry [was] 'Malaya for the Malays'..."[40]
The Alliance
Although UMNO supported ketuanan Melayu, it formed an "Alliance" with the MCA and the Malayan Indian Congress (MIC) to contest the 1955 Federal Legislative Council elections. This took many by surprise, as the MCA had strenuously insisted on equal political rights for all citizens. Its President, Tan Cheng Lock, was himself a Straits Chinese, albeit not as extremist as the secessionists. Although initially dismissed as a marriage of convenience, the Alliance won 51 out of 52 seats available. The sole remaining seat went to the Pan-Malayan Islamic Party (PMIP; later known as PAS), a Malay-based party and strong advocate of ketuanan Melayu. The total defeat of non-communal parties led the Alliance to perceive the political atmosphere as inhospitable for multi-racial parties. A coalition government comprising mono-racial parties in which party leaders privately brokered compromise decisions was thought more stable and better suited to Malayan politics.[41] Prior to the election, Dato' Onn Ja'afar had changed his approach, forming the Parti Negara after IMP suffered crushing losses to the Alliance in local elections. Advocating stronger pro-Malay policies recognising Malay political dominance, the Parti Negara failed to shake the Alliance's grip on power. However, some believe Parti Negara's proposals helped sway UMNO politicians towards more radically pro-Malay policies.[42][43] The British themselves insisted on handing over power only to a multiracial government, and the Alliance was considered to meet this requirement.[44]
Independence and Malaysia
Independence and the Constitution
Main articles: Constitution of Malaysia, Social contract (Malaysia), and Article 153 of the Constitution of Malaysia
The Federation of Malaya became officially independent of the British Empire in 1957. The new state's Constitution contained provisions, such as Article 153, guaranteeing the Malays certain privileges as a form of affirmative action. The Reid Commission, which drafted the Constitution, stated that Article 153 was to be temporary in nature, and should be reviewed by Parliament 15 years after independence.[45] The Constitution itself did not explicitly state this, however, nor did it clarify the purpose of Article 153. It did declare all Malayans equal under the law, without mention of "Malay sovereignty" or any other ideas related to ketuanan Melayu. Jus soli citizenship — the granting of citizenship to anyone born in the Federation — was also granted, albeit without retrospective effect; it was a major concession by the Malays, who had vigorously campaigned against jus soli citizenship in the Malayan Union.[46]
On the other hand, Malay and Islam became the national language and official religion, while the Malay rulers remained. This was taken to mean that the Malays were accorded deference as the definitive people of Malaya — i.e. being a Malayan would be the same as being a Malay — and in the eyes of many, gave Malaya a Malay identity.[47] One academic suggested that "The Malays have a deep-rooted feeling that they alone are the bumiputras, the sons of the soil, and as such have certain special rights over the land." Indeed, the Tunku said in 1964 that "It is understood by all that this country by its very name, its traditions and character, is Malay. ... In any other country where aliens try to dominate economic and other fields, eventually there is bitter opposition from the indigenous people. But not with the Malays. Therefore, in return, they must appreciate the position of the Malays..."[33] It has been suggested that a Malaysian nationality did not emerge because "all the national symbols in Malaysia were derived from the Malay tradition".[48]
The Constitutional restraint on the size of rural Parliamentary constituencies was later removed, providing what one commentator called "an indirect buttress" to Malay special rights; as Malays were concentrated in rural areas, this indirectly enhanced Malay political power. The original Constitution had implicitly followed "one man, one vote". The change was denounced as "giving one man one vote, another a number of votes: not on the basis of, say, intellectual ability or geographical accident, but in order to ensure the dominance of a particular group."[49]
The constitutional provisions, which have been referred to as the "Malay Agenda", evoked little sentiment from non-Malays, despite most of them gaining citizenship and thus becoming theoretically equal to Malay citizens under the Constitution. This could be attributed to acceptance of the social contract, of which one historian wrote: "At the elite level, non-Malays recognized that Malays were politically superior by virtue of their indigenous status and that the Malaysian polity would have a Malay character ... Malays were to be assured of safe majorities in both the state and federal parliament ... Malays would control the highest positions of the government and ... dominate members of the federal cabinet." A Malay historian wrote that "In return the Chinese gained more than overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia had dreamed of — equal citizenship, political participation and office holding, unimpaired economic opportunity, and tolerance for their language, religion, and cultural institutions."[50]
Some expressed trepidation at Article 153; shortly before independence, the China Press suggested that while special rights "may be excusable at the start of the building of a nation," if "the period of 'special rights' is not restricted, or the scope of special rights is not clearly defined, then endless disputes ... will arise later on," and argued that special rights would eventually divide instead of unite Malayans.[51] Nevertheless at the time of independence, some historians assert, "there was a genuine sense of common citizenship, common aspirations, a common destiny."[52] This was about to change.
Merger
In 1961, when the Malayan government began discussing a possible merger with neighbouring Singapore, Sabah, Sarawak and Brunei, problems of ethnic power relations arose again. The "Malaysia" proposal sans Sabah and Sarawak went back more than a decade; earlier negotiations had proved fruitless. The Singaporeans themselves were not anxious to be ruled by what they considered a Malay government.[53] By 1961, however, Singapore had grown receptive to the idea of joining Malaysia, largely because of the prevailing idea at the time that industrial Singapore could not survive without access to Malayan markets.[54]
The Malayan government was not keen on having the Chinese Singaporean population push the Malays into a minority position in the new Malaysia. Many Malays felt that upsetting the Malay-dominated nature of the armed forces and police might place them in a dangerous situation. It was also argued that the inferior economic position of the Malays would be emphasised by the entry of even more rich Chinese, setting the stage for major discontent.[55] The Malayans decided to resolve this by merging with Sabah and Sarawak; both British colonies had large native populations whom the government considered "Malay". Under Article 160 of the Constitution, most of them were not Malay; the natives were mainly animists or Christians instead of Muslims as required. To resolve this issue, the government expanded its informal definition of "Malay" to include these people.[56]
Sabahans and Sarawakians could not see how they would benefit from merger. Many regarded Malaya as being only for the Malays, a group they did not include themselves in. The spectre of "Malaysia" — the inclusion of the phrase "Malay" being considered frightening — with its official religion of Islam and official language of Malay, did nothing to soothe their fears of "Malay domination". For merger to come about, they insisted the natives of Sabah and Sarawak be awarded the same privileges as Malays.[57] A 20-point agreement between Sabah and the Malayan government, and a slightly different 18-point agreement by Sarawak, was later agreed upon. After much negotiation and a show of support from the British for merger, the impasse was resolved. Although natives of Borneo were denied the privileges of Malays, merger was effected on September 16, 1963.
"Malaysian Malaysia!"
In the 1963 Singapore state elections, the Alliance challenged the governing People's Action Party (PAP) through the Singapore Alliance Party. UMNO politicians actively campaigned in Singapore for the Singapore Alliance, contending that Singaporean Malays were being treated as second-class citizens under the Chinese-dominated, though ostensibly multiracial, PAP government. However, all of the UMNO-backed Malay candidates lost to the PAP. The PAP politicians, who saw this as a betrayal of an earlier agreement with the Alliance not to contest elections in Malaya and Singapore (respectively), decided to run on the mainland in the 1964 general election. Although the PAP attracted large crowds at its rallies, it won only one seat — that by Devan Nair, who represented the Bangsar constituency. It is thought by some historians that Finance Minister and MCA President Tan Siew Sin's appeal to the Chinese to avoid challenging the Malay special rights and risk merger with Indonesia helped the MCA retain its status as the "undisputed leader of the Chinese in the Malayan peninsula".[58] Nevertheless, UMNO leaders were furious with the PAP.[59][60]
Lee Kuan Yew, the leader of the Singapore government, publicly opposed ketuanan Melayu, and propagated his idea of a "Malaysian Malaysia".
New problems soon cropped up. Lee Kuan Yew, the leader of the Singaporean government and the PAP, declared his open opposition to ketuanan Melayu,; calling for a "Malaysian Malaysia" instead of the implied Malay Malaysia.[42] He argued that "Malays began to migrate to Malaysia in noticeable numbers only about 700 years ago. Of the 39% Malays in Malaysia today, about one-third are comparatively new immigrants like (Syed Jaafar Albar), who came to Malaya from Indonesia just before the war at the age of more than thirty. Therefore it is wrong and illogical for a particular racial group to think that they are more justified to be called Malaysians and that the others can become Malaysian only through their favour."[61]
Lee later lamented: "Malaysia — to whom does it belong? To Malaysians. But who are Malaysians? I hope I am, Mr Speaker, Sir. But sometimes, sitting in this chamber, I doubt whether I am allowed to be a Malaysian. This is the doubt that hangs over many minds, and ... [once] emotions are set in motion, and men pitted against men along these unspoken lines, you will have the kind of warfare that will split the nation from top to bottom and undo Malaysia."[62] At times, however, Lee worsened things by making racial comments of his own. Many of his speeches harped on the ethnic composition of Malaysia, reminding listeners that the non-Malays were now in the majority, with 61% of the population to the Malays' 39% asking at one point, "Why should we go back to old Singapore and once again reduce the non-Malays in Malaya to a minority?"[63] Lee exacerbated deteriorating PAP-UMNO relations by constantly demanding that the federal government "smack down their 'ultras'", whose ranks included prominent UMNO leaders such as Syed Jaafar Albar and Syed Nasir Ismail.[64][65]
Lee's statements upset many, especially Alliance politicians. Tan Siew Sin called him the "greatest, disruptive force in the entire history of Malaysia and Malaya."[66] The Tunku considered Lee too extremist in his views, while other UMNO politicians thought Lee was simply pandering to Malaysian Chinese with his rhetoric.[67] Lee's statement about allegedly recent Malay migration met with stinging rebuttals; Albar declared: "To say that the Malays are in the same category as other races is an insult..." The UMNO newspaper Malaya Merdeka warned: "If the Malays are hard-pressed and their interests are not protected," they would merge Malaysia with Indonesia.[68] It was this that the Tunku feared the most. To him, the ultras were not the real extremists — it was those who sought a "Greater Indonesia" to "fix" the Chinese that were the real threat.[69]
The strain in race relations led to the Singaporean 1964 Race Riots,[60] which PAP Malay politician Othman Wok later insinuated were planned beforehand by the ultras.[70] In the year following the riots, tension continued growing. Syed Jaafar Albar declared that "Wherever I am, I am a Malay", drawing harsh return fire from Lee, who stated in Parliament: "If I had been going round and saying what [he] has been saying — wherever I am, I am a Chinese — where would we be? But I keep on reminding the people that I am a Malaysian. I am learning Bahasa Kebangsaan [Malay, the national language] and I accept Article 153 of the Constitution."[71]
Lee insisted that he was not opposed to Malay special rights or Article 153, saying: "if the immigrant communities ... do not see the problems, if they can't feel what it is like to be a poor Malay, and don't feel for him, then I can say very soon he will manifest his disaffection in a very decisive way and the whole country will be thrown into turmoil."[72] Few from the Alliance took this claim seriously. UMNO politicians insisted that a "Malaysian Malaysia" implied total equality, entailing the removal of Malay privileges.[73] Senu Abdul Rahman, a federal Minister, felt Lee's advocacy of equality would deny the Malays the possibility of economic participation: "What we want is opportunity, the opportunity to obtain economic wealth for our people." Condemning Lee for stating he was a Malaysian by his own right, Senu asked: "The right which Lee is enjoying today did not fall from the sky or out of the blue. It was given to him. Doesn't he have some feeling of gratitude to the natives of this country?" Lee answered: "No, I am not enjoying anyone's hospitality. I am here as of right. And 61 per cent of the people of Malaysia have to stand by that or it is lost. Without it they would have no future."[74] Some, such as Syed Jaafar Albar, took Senu's stance further and referred to the Malays, as the Bumiputra, as "masters of the house", whose hospitality was being abused by the bangsa asing (aliens) or orang tumpangan (lodgers) such as Lee. This provoked a response from Cabinet member Lim Swee Aun insisting "we are co-owners, not lodgers, not guests."[75][76]
Some went against the common view held in UMNO. Ismail Abdul Rahman told Parliament that "...both the Alliance and the PAP subscribe to the concept of a Malaysian Malaysia," but differed in their methods. Ismail characterised the PAP's approach as "non-communalism straightaway," while the Alliance required "two steps. First, inter-racial harmony; second, and ultimate state of non-communalism." Such statements were dismissed by Lee as lip service that could not be taken seriously unless the ultras were reined in.[77][78]
Separation
Lee continued his campaign, forming the Malaysian Solidarity Council (MSC) comprising multi-racial parties such as the PAP, the People's Progressive Party (PPP) and the United Democratic Party (UDP) in 1965. At the MSC's first and only general meeting, several leaders from these parties gave speeches supporting a Malaysian Malaysia. D.R. Seenivasagam of the PPP accused the Alliance of using Article 153 to "bully non-Malays", while Ong Kee Hui of the Sarawak United People's Party (SUPP) said that "We see an attitude of intolerance and mounting signs of denial of political equality to people who are non-Malays. For the sake of our country and ourselves, this must be stopped and the drift to narrow racialism checked. Political equality should be accorded to all who live here and make this country their home, irrespective of their racial origin."[79]
Soon after, UMNO backbencher Mahathir bin Mohamad attacked Lee in Parliament: "[The Singaporean Chinese] have never known Malay rule and cannot bear the idea that the people they have so long kept under their heels should now be in a position to rule them."[80] Lee responded with an unscripted speech made entirely in Malay opposing the government's pro-Malay policies: "Of course there are Chinese millionaires in big cars and big houses. Is it the answer to make a few Malay millionaires with big cars and big houses? ... If we delude people into believing that they are poor because there are no Malay rights or because opposition members oppose Malay rights, where are we going to end up? You let people in the villages believe that they are poor because we don't speak Malay, because the government does not write in Malay, so he expects a miracle to take place [when Malay becomes the sole national language]. The moment we all start speaking Malay, he is going to have an uplift in the standard of living, and if doesn't happen, what happens then? Meanwhile, whenever there is a failure of economic, social and educational policies, you come back and say, oh, these wicked Chinese, Indian and others opposing Malay rights. They don't oppose Malay rights. They, the Malay, have the right as Malaysian citizens to go up to the level of training and education that the more competitive societies, the non-Malay society, has produced. That is what must be done, isn't it? Not to feed them with this obscurantist doctrine that all they have got to do is to get Malay rights for the few special Malays and their problem has been resolved."[81]
Eventually, the Tunku — fed up with all the politicking and convinced that any further clashes of rhetoric would only degenerate into violence — asked Singapore to secede. Singapore became an independent nation in 1965, with Lee as its first Prime Minister.[82] Although Article 152 of the Constitution of Singapore names the Malays as "indigenous people" of Singapore and mandates special safeguarding of their rights and privileges, the article does not specify any policies for such safeguarding.
Some later blamed the formation of Malaysia for strengthening ketuanan Melayu: "A reinforcement of Malay rights — which during the previous five or six years [prior to the formation of Malaysia] had been withering away as the Reid Commission might have suspected they would — took place against a background of general unequal treatment" after Malaysia's formation.[83]
May 13 and the New Economic Policy
Issues of language
The Constitution specified a ten-year delay after independence in changing the national language from English to Malay. As the scheduled date in 1967 drew near some Chinese began to agitate for a more liberal language policy permitting some instances of Mandarin in public affairs. Extremists from UMNO and PAS lashed out against them, but the Alliance proposed a compromise in the National Language Bill establishing Malay as the official language, but permitting English under certain circumstances and the use of non-Malay languages for non-official purposes. The Tunku described it as "a course guaranteeing peace",[84] but the Bill was widely derided by many Malays, who formed the National Language Action Front in hope of repealing or amending it. The leadership of the Tunku was also openly questioned.[85]
May 13 Incident
In 1969, a general election was held. It was the first to be contested on a major scale by non-Malay-based opposition parties, other than the 1964 election where the PAP challenged the Alliance in Peninsular Malaysia. The two main opposition parties on this front in 1969 were the Democratic Action Party (DAP) — the Malaysian successor to the PAP, widely seen as Chinese-based — and the Parti Gerakan Rakyat Malaysia (Gerakan), an ostensibly multiracial party led by former MCA stalwart, Lim Chong Eu, and other middle-class intellectuals like Tan Chee Khoon and Syed Hussein Alatas. Both proposed policies on language, education, and Malay rights that were diametrically opposed to those of the government, with the DAP continuing where Lee Kuan Yew had left off with the "Malaysian Malaysia" campaign. Some, mostly from the DAP, called for the elevation of English, Mandarin and Tamil to official language status, along with Malay. Stronger government support for the Chinese education stream was also demanded.[86]
PAS, on the other hand, attempted to garner votes by accusing UMNO of selling out the Malays' indigenous rights to "pendatang asing" (aliens). When the results were released, PAS had made minor inroads, but the DAP and Gerakan managed to topple the Alliance from power in three states, and nearly eradicated the Alliance's traditional two thirds majority in Parliament.[87] A large part of these gains came at the expense of the MCA, which soon announced that it would not participate in the new government after the election, as the MCA no longer had a mandate to represent Chinese interests in the government. The jubilant DAP and Gerakan organised victory parades in the national capital of Kuala Lumpur on May 11 and May 12, where participants taunted the Malays while bearing slogans such as "Semua Melayu kasi habis" ("Finish off all the Malays"). An apology was issued soon after the rallies. Nevertheless, the shocked Malays blamed Chinese voters for betraying "the Alliance formula by voting for an opposition that had revived fundamental questions of language and Malay special rights".[88]
Malay extremists welcomed the MCA's move, feeling an UMNO- and Malay-dominated government would better serve their purposes.[89][90] UMNO held its own rally, which soon became a riot, on May 13. This would later be euphemistically labeled as the "May 13 Incident". The rally had reportedly been organised by Selangor Chief Minister Harun bin Idris, a man perceived as a Malay chauvinist.[91] UMNO supporters gathered at Harun's house on the evening of May 13, where the rally was due to start, with many brandishing parangs (machetes) and other weapons. Some leaders condemned the "insults" of the "infidels" at the previous victory parades, calling the counter-rally a means "to teach the Chinese a lesson" for challenging Malay supremacy. Soon, the crowd began attacking passing Chinese motorists, and launched arson attacks on Chinese homes and shops. The rioting spread, and, despite the military being called in, continued for another two days.[92][93]
As a result of the riots, Parliament was suspended, and a state of national emergency was declared. A National Operations Council (NOC) was formed to oversee the administration of the country under emergency rule. Although the rioting had died down, tensions continued to simmer. A non-Malay boycott of Malay goods and services received "near total" support, while many Malays, such as Mahathir Mohamad and Raja Muktaruddin Daim began calling for an autocracy led by UMNO alone, and the removal of the Tunku. According to some sources, one group of "ultras", comprising Syed Nasir Ismail, Musa Hitam, and Tengku Razaleigh, felt that the power-sharing Constitution had failed, and agreed that the country had to be "returned" to the Malays. They allegedly agreed to summon Mahathir to Kuala Lumpur, where he led his anti-Tunku campaign.[94]
Mahathir wrote an open letter to the Tunku, accusing him of "giving the Chinese what they demand ... you have given them too much face." Soon, students at higher educational institutions across the country began to hold mass demonstrations, calling for the Tunku to step down in favour of a leader who would restore "Malay sovereignty". Sporadic rioting, believed to have been instigated by the Tunku's opponents, broke out.[95]
Instead of bowing to their demands, the Tunku had Mahathir and Musa Hitam expelled from UMNO. The Minister of Home Affairs, Ismail Abdul Rahman, alleged that "These ultras believe in the wild and fantastic theory of absolute dominion by one race over the other communities, regardless of the Constitution. ... Polarisation has taken place in Malaysian politics and the extreme racialists among the ruling party are making a desperate bid to topple the present leadership."[96]
The Malay Dilemma and New Economic Policy
Mahathir spent his political exile writing The Malay Dilemma, where he contended "that the Malays are the original or indigenous people of Malaya and the only people who can claim Malaya as their one and only country. In accordance with practice all over the world, this confers on the Malays certain inalienable rights over the forms and obligations of citizenship which can be imposed on citizens of non-indigenous origin." (Referring to the social contract.)[97]
Mahathir expressed discomfort with "far too many non-Malay citizens who can swamp the Malays"[98] when "...suddenly it has dawned upon the Malay that he cannot even call Malaya his land. There is no more Tanah Melayu — land of the Malays. He is now a different person, a Malaysian, but a Malay Malaysian whose authority in Malaya — his land — is now not only shared with others, but shared unequally. And as if this is not enough, he is being asked to give up more and more of his share of influence."[99] Mahathir's defence of Malay rights focused both on the "definitive people" line of reasoning and the argument in favour of affirmative action, which the Reid Commission had chosen: "It is not... for reasons of Malay superiority that preferential treatment for Malays in scholarship awards was insisted upon. ... They are a means of breaking down the superior position of the non-Malays in the field of education. The Malays are not proud of this treatment."[100] Shortly after becoming Prime Minister, Mahathir denied he had altered any of his views since he wrote the book.[101]
Under the NEP, Bumiputra real estate purchases were subsidised.
Mahathir and Musa Hitam later rejoined UMNO and the government under Tun Abdul Razak, the second Prime Minister, whose New Economic Policy (NEP), was based on some of the reforms Mahathir's book had advocated. The NEP's stated goal was elimination of "the identification of race with economic function".[102] To achieve this, it targeted a 30% share of the economy for the "Bumiputra" — "sons of the soil," a term used to describe Malays and other indigenous peoples — by 1990. This became known as the "30 per cent solution" setting the "Bumiputra quota" for many items, including new public share listings and new private housing schemes. Certain commentators alleged that this fostered "a close to 'zero-sum' attitude chiefly between the Malays and Chinese".[103] The NEP's stated aim, however, was not to directly redistribute wealth but to enlarge the economic pie while providing a larger share of the gains for Malays, thus increasing participation in the economy for all.[104]
The main rationale for the NEP as set out in the Second Malaysia Plan was to address the "economic imbalance" between the Chinese and Malays. In 1969, the Malay share of equity reportedly stood at 1.5% while the Chinese held 22.8%; the rest was largely in foreign hands.[105] Some detractors argued that while the Chinese share of the economy had increased at the Malays' expense, more significant growth in inequality had occurred between the richest and poorest Malays — between 1957 and 1970, the wealthiest 20% of Malays' share in the Malay portion of the economy reportedly increased from 42.5% to 52.5% while the poorest 40% saw a decrease from 19.5% to 12.7%.[106]
The NOC issued a report of its own analysing the root causes of the May 13 violence, suggesting that even in the civil service, a traditional Malay employer, non-Malays outnumbered the Malays in many areas, with substantial Malay majorities only in the Police and Armed Forces. The report concluded: "Allegations that the non-Malays are excluded are regarded by the Malays as deliberate distortion. The Malays who already felt excluded in the country's economic life, now began to feel a threat to their place in the public services. No mention was ever made by non-Malay politicians of the almost closed-door attitude to the Malays by non-Malays in large sections of the private sector in this country."[107]
According to the Second Malaysia Plan, the NEP aimed to "create a Malay commercial and industrial community" through "wholly owned enterprises and joint ventures". Prior to this, the government had, in the words of a local economist, played "administrative, supportive, and regulatory" roles in attempting to address the economic imbalance, but avoided "represent[ing] direct and active efforts in promoting" Malay interests.[108] Now, the government would not only "[limit] access of the Chinese and Indian population to universities, public jobs and public money," but also actively intervene in the economy to give "[the Bumiputra] a bigger piece of the business action".[109] One criticism of this increased intervention was that UMNO supposedly "became a major beneficiary of the expanded role of the state".[110]
There had been limited affirmative action programmes before. However, these mostly focused on the civil service, as Article 153 of the Constitution did. Admission to higher education was largely merit-based. The Tunku government preferred laissez-faire policies, minimising economic intervention.[42] Although some agencies, such as the Rural Industrial Development Agency (RIDA), which attempted to aid Malay entrepreneurs, existed, their programs were criticised as being based on handouts and favouring the politically-connected. RIDA was renamed as the Majlis Amanah Rakyat (The Indigenous People's Trust Council) or MARA in 1965, and came to symbolise the development of Malay entrepreneurship.[111]
Although the NEP was aimed at addressing economic imbalances, it soon became associated with ketuanan Melayu. While the two were rarely directly equated, they were often mentioned together, with the implication that the NEP was derived from ketuanan Melayu. The NEP's greater intervention in the economy led some to "equate UMNO's monolithic image as the undisputed champion of Malay supremacy with the party's ability to shore up lucrative business deals."[112][113][114]
Constitutional amendments and other policy changes
Parliament passed several amendments to the Constitution soon after the May 13 Incident, limiting free speech and "entrenching" certain articles related to Bumiputra special rights.
Parliament finally reconvened again in 1971. Although the NEP was passed without its approval, Parliament's consent was required to amend the Constitution. The government-tabled Constitution (Amendment) Act 1971, in conjunction with some amendments to the Sedition Act,[115] limited freedom of speech on "sensitive issues" such as the national language, Malay special rights, the Malay rulers, and the provisions for citizenship. These restrictions also applied to Members of Parliament, overruling their previous Parliamentary immunity. The amendments also clarified Article 152's meaning, and included the "natives of any of the States of Sabah and Sarawak" under Article 153, extending the formerly Malay-only rights to all Bumiputra.[116] In addition, the Yang di-Pertuan Agong (King) could now direct any university or college to implement a proportion-based quota system favouring the Bumiputra. All higher educational institutions immediately enacted quota systems on the orders of the Education Ministry; some later questioned the move's constitutionality on the grounds that the King himself had not issued any directive.[117]
To cap all this, the amendment of articles touching on the "sensitive issues" mentioned, as well as the clause governing this rule on amendments, was forbidden without the consent of the Conference of Rulers. Effectively entrenching the "sensitive" Articles, this was heavily criticised by opposition MPs. It was claimed that if Parliament could be prevented from discussing particular issue, Parliamentary sovereignty was undermined. It was also unclear if the ban from speaking on "sensitive issues" applied to the ban itself. Nevertheless, the provisions were passed.[116] The Internal Security Act (ISA), which effectively allows the government to detain anyone it deems a threat to national security for an indefinite period without judicial review, was also amended in 1971 to stress the "preservation of intercommunal harmony".[118]
Many of these changes saw fierce opposition in Parliament and abroad. When the proposed changes were first announced, the British press charged they would "preserve as immutable the feudal system dominating Malay society" by "giving this archaic body of petty constitutional monarchs incredible blocking power". The censorship of sensitive issues was labeled as paradoxical when contrasted with Tun Abdul Razak's speaking of "the full realization that important matters must no longer be swept under the carpet..."[119] Other critics argued that Article 153 was nothing more than a "paper rice bowl", and in any case, did not even include the orang asli (literally Malay for "native people") or aborigines within the scope of its privileges, rendering its rationale somewhat suspect.[120]
Another important policy change came in the field of education. In 1970, the government made Malay the medium of instruction for primary, secondary, and tertiary education, replacing English. Although government funding for the Chinese and Tamil education streams continued, many non-Malays considered this new policy to be "the most discriminatory" thus far. The government's rationale was that this would provide better educational opportunities for the Malays, especially those who formerly had to make the transition from Malay-medium primary and secondary schools to English-medium universities. It was also argued that uniting students under one language would provide for greater racial harmony, while indirectly underscoring the "Malay nature of the state".[108]
The same year that the medium of instruction was changed to Malay, the National Culture Policy (NCP) was announced. Syed Nasir Ismail described the government's policies as aimed at creating a "Bumiputra Muslim identity" (identiti Islam Kebumiputraan) for Malaysians.[121] In essence, the NCP's goal was to eventually assimilate the non-indigenous peoples into an indigenous Malaysian identity. Despite stiff opposition from Chinese pressure groups, the government refused to withdraw the NCP.[122] To foster national unity, the Rukunegara, or national ideology, was also introduced. Although the Rukunegara itself contains no references to ketuanan Melayu or the social contract, a government commentary mentioned the "position of Malays and other Natives, the legitimate interests of the other communities, and the conferment of citizenship" as key aspects of the Constitution while insisting: "No citizen should question the loyalty of another citizen on the ground that he belongs to a particular community." One political pundit described it as a formal declaration of the social contract or "Racial Bargain".[123]
Politics and "Malay dominance"
The old Alliance model, where each race was represented by one party, was repudiated with the formation of the Barisan Nasional (BN, or the National Front) in 1974. Several former opposition parties, including Gerakan, the PPP and PAS, joined the UMNO-led BN. Although the MCA and MIC were included, their influence was diluted by other non-Malay parties in the coalition. In 1977, PAS' expulsion left UMNO as the sole Malay representative in BN, although some ostensibly multiracial parties provided token Malay representation.[124] After its departure, PAS took a different approach to Malay privileges, denouncing the NEP as racial discrimination and "unIslamic".[125]
In 1974, Mahathir was appointed as a Minister in Tun Razak's Cabinet. He became the Deputy Prime Minister just two years later, under Tun Hussein Onn, who had succeeded Tun Razak upon the latter's sudden death.[126]
During the 1970s — the heyday of the NEP — "Malay dominance" was a largely accepted fact of life for Malaysians.[126] Whereas the 1957 to 1969 period was viewed as a time when "Malay dominance" was at least tempered by a form of "inter-ethnic bargaining" within the Alliance government, from the May 13 Incident onwards, political pundits argued that the political environment was now under marked "hegemonic control" from the Malays and UMNO;[127] in 1970, one Cabinet member pronounced that Malay special rights would remain for "hundreds of years to come".[128] The Tunku observed in 1977 that "it appears in the minds of the [non-Bumiputras] that they are being turned into second-class citizens in the country."[129] The government's ethnic policies continued to be based on and justified by the two basic arguments Mahathir had applied in his Dilemma; the "historical" status of Malay primacy over Malaya, and the "special needs" of the Malays.[130] As public discussion or questioning of these issues had been criminalised, there were few locally-published works critically discussing Malay supremacy, complicating attempts to evaluate it or establish further grounds for government policy beyond the main two traditionally put forth.
The "ultras" who had allegedly plotted to exploit the post-May 13 chaos were now in control of the country. Razaleigh, the Finance Minister, was hailed as the "Father of the Bumiputra Economy" .[131] Musa Hitam and Mahathir, both rising stars on the political scene, maintained their image as "ultras", although it is unclear if this was their intention. Journalist K. Das once claimed Musa had told him "that a young Malaysian politician has to play the race card to the hilt even if there was not a single chauvinistic bone in his body."[132] After retiring, Musa said that "the national leaders tend to look for a scapegoat when faced with a desperate crisis situation" and use racial tactics to fill their "empty stomach".[133]
UMNO Youth in particular maintained its "ultra" image from the 60s. One of its Vice-Presidents said in response to discussion of opening different teams in UMNO based on political ideology that "The original cause of UMNO is to fight for the interests of the Malay race and this must continue. We do not want factions in UMNO."[134] In 1980, Tun Hussein Onn announced that he would be handing power over to Mahathir due to poor health. Mahathir took office in 1981, with Musa Hitam as his deputy.
Mahathir administration
Affirmative action and Chinese protests
At a political rally, future Deputy Prime Minister Najib Razak threatened to bathe a keris with Chinese blood.
The affirmative action policies of the NEP continued under Mahathir. Political pundits considered this administration, in its early period, to be a continuation of the "hegemonic control" of Malaysian politics by the Malays, and by UMNO in particular.[127] During this time, Mahathir focused on consolidating his power within UMNO and the government.[135] As a result, there was little active confrontation between the Malays and the non-Malays on the issue of ketuanan Melayu at the time.
In 1981, the MCA assessed the NEP and other government policies from a Chinese point of view. Its findings expressed concern over a number of problems, including alleged disrespect of the citizenship of the Malaysian Chinese and the Malay-dominated civil service, claiming the NEP's goal of eradicating identification of race with economic function had been abrogated.[136] In addition, it was argued that non-Malays were under-represented in Parliament and the Cabinet because of gerrymandering; mostly Malay rural Parliamentary constituencies outnumbered heterogeneous urban constituencies, despite the total population of urban constituencies exceeding that of rural ones.[137] However, UMNO avoided directly confronting the MCA over the issue.
Tensions rose after the 1986 general election when it appeared that UMNO on its own commanded a working Parliamentary majority, allowing it to govern without the support of other parties. Several UMNO leaders seriously discussed the possibility of governing alone; one, Abdullah Ahmad, publicly espoused permanent Malay supremacy and relegating non-Malays to second-class citizenship. Such calls for unilateralism were eventually disregarded, and the Barisan Nasional government continued. However, some UMNO officials warned non-Malay parties to avoid "playing with fire" by questioning the Malays' special rights and privileges or Hak Keistimewaan Orang Melayu. At the UMNO General Assembly that year, Mahathir stated: "We do not wish to rob other people of their rights. But let no one try to rob us of our rights." When Parliament reconvened, the DAP began raising objections to what they alleged was the division of Malaysians into "first and second class citizens". In response, some UMNO MPs began referring to the non-Malays as pendatang asing (foreign immigrants, or aliens) in Parliament. When the DAP attempted to enquire about the distribution of economic equity among the races to evaluate the NEP's progress, the Standing Orders of Parliament were amended to forbid such inquiries. This led the DAP to allege that the NEP's aims had been met, and that it could be allowed to expire in 1990.[138]
Ethnic tension continued to grow shortly after Mahathir narrowly defeated Tengku Razaleigh Hamzah for the UMNO Presidency in 1987. Around this time, several deposit-taking co-operatives (DTCs), some associated with the MCA, collapsed. To save Chinese investors, the MCA asked the government to bail out the DTCs, citing a previous bailout of Bumiputra financial institutions. UMNO's reluctance to acquiesce led MCA Deputy President Lee Kim Sai to warn that the MCA might quit the government. Later that year, the government posted several non-Chinese-educated staff to senior positions in Chinese vernacular schools. Anwar Ibrahim, then Education Minister, refused to yield to protests from the MCA, and stated that the decision was final, despite a previous informal agreement on the issue between the Malay and Chinese communities.[139]
The Gerakan, MCA and DAP held rallies and boycotted classes in Chinese primary schools to protest the move;[140] UMNO Youth held its own rallies to assert ketuanan Melayu, hosting banners with slogans such as "revoke the citizenship of those who opposed the Malay rulers", "May 13 has begun", and "soak it [the keris, a Malay dagger] with Chinese blood".[141] Future Deputy Prime Minister and then UMNO Youth Chief Najib Razak (the son of Tun Razak) threatened to bathe a keris with Chinese blood.[142] The flames were fanned further when in an unrelated incident, a Malay soldier ran amok in a predominantly Chinese area, killing one and injuring another two.[140]
The government then launched Operation Lalang (Weeding Operation), detaining 55 people under the ISA. More were arrested over the next few months. Although most were opposition politicians — including Parliamentary Opposition Leader Lim Kit Siang — a few from BN were included. All BN politicians were released from detention after two months, while those from the opposition remained in custody for much longer. The government later justified these detentions on grounds of security, stating that the detainees had played up the issue of Chinese education to incite racial sentiment.[143] Some of Mahathir's supporters saw this as a vindication of his rejection of the Tunku's "compromise" with the non-Malays, teaching the non-Malays not to criticise the government and its pro-Malay policies.[144]
Many critics did not take this explanation seriously. UMNO was in crisis at the time, with Mahathir's faction narrowly defeating Razaleigh's in the party elections. Razaleigh's supporters filed a lawsuit alleging irregularities in the election process which appeared likely to succeed, triggering new party elections. In this context, one MCA politician charged that the government had pursued a "hidden agenda," deflecting public attention from UMNO's crisis with a "deviation in the implementation of the Chinese education policy." The Tunku himself claimed that Mahathir used the issue to mobilise the Malays "as a united force to a common enemy — and the imaginary enemy in this case was the Chinese community."[145]
The Lord President of the Supreme Court, Salleh Abas, was sacked by Mahathir soon after he agreed to hear the appeal of Mahathir's opponents within UMNO.
In the end, Mahathir's camp "won" the court case when it was held that as the party was an illegal organisation under the Societies Act due to some of its branches not being formally registered, the plaintiffs' case was invalid; an illegal society could not hold new elections for its leaders. Mahathir immediately set up "UMNO (Baru)" (New UMNO), transferring all of old UMNO's assets to the new party. Most of his supporters also joined UMNO (Baru), and eventually the "(Baru)" was dropped, making it, for all intents and purposes, the same as the old UMNO. When the Supreme Court agreed to hear an appeal on the case, the government suspended and later sacked Lord President Salleh Abas and five other Supreme Court judges, triggering the 1988 Malaysian constitutional crisis. The new Supreme Court later dismissed the case.[146]
Razaleigh then formed the Semangat 46 (Spirit of '46) party to challenge the government. In the 1990 general election, ketuanan Melayu was used as an issue, with UMNO accusing Semangat 46, PAS, the DAP and other opposition parties of conspiring to end Malay supremacy. The government also repeatedly warned that the May 13 riots would be repeated if it did not maintain its two-thirds majority in Parliament. Full-page advertisements depicting bloodshed and carnage were published in major national newspapers. Tensions rose further when the Tunku called on voters to support Semangat 46 instead of the new UMNO, with several UMNO politicians demanding that his title of "Bapa Kemerdekaan" (Father of Independence) be withdrawn, and his statue removed from Parliament House. Despite this, the government retained its two-thirds Parliamentary majority, with Semangat 46 winning only eight seats.[147]
Reviewing and reworking economic policies
Prior to the expiration of the NEP in 1990, there was much debate over whether the policy should be renewed, replaced, or scrapped altogether. The government organised an official review of the NEP in the years leading up to its expiration. The NEP had been faced with a number of criticisms throughout its lifetime, most of them related to political corruption and other inefficiencies.
One point of dispute was the calculation of Malay equity. Although officially, as of 1992, the Malays controlled 18% of the economy, some dismissed this figure as misleading. It was argued that as in reality, much of this amount comprised equity held by government agencies, it belonged to Malaysians as a whole.[148] The practice of awarding public works contracts mainly to Bumiputras was argued to be stifling Malay competency by providing little incentive to improve. Many Bumiputra contractors in turn subcontracted their jobs to others, who were in some cases Chinese; "Ali Baba" arrangements with "the Malay [Ali] using his privileges to acquire licences and permits denied the non-Malay, then accepting a fee to be the front-man while the non-Malay [Baba] ran the business," were prevalent. Some suggested that the NEP "might have worked, if the Malay had actually wanted to learn the ropes. But more often than not, he just wanted to be rich."[149]
Some said the disbursement of shares favoured the politically-connected, many of whom immediately sold the shares at market price, reaping the arbitrage instead of holding on and increasing the Malay share of equity, which the policy was intended to do. Although the NEP managed to create a class of Malay millionaires, it was charged that this was mainly due to cronyism, benefiting only the politically-connected.[150] Some agreed, but argued against taking action; one PAS politician stated: "The Malays do not want justice to affect their interests."[151] Other commentators have suggested that although most of the benefits under the NEP accrued to the politically-connected, the government intended for them to "trickle down to the Malay masses", and also for the Malay nouveau riche to provide "entrepreneurial role models" for other Malays.[109]
During the 1980s, concern continued to grow about discrimination in higher education. At this point, the Education Minister told Parliament of "dissatisfaction" and "disappointment" among non-Malays concerning "lessening opportunities" for higher education.[152] Later in 1997, then Education Minister Najib Tun Razak defended the quotas as necessary, claiming that only 5% of all local undergraduates would be Malays if quotas were abolished.[153]
Another criticism was that the NEP and other affirmative action had actually reduced the Malays' self-confidence, despite Mahathir's intention of building a Malay business class to serve as role models for impoverished Malays. One Malay journalist opined: "[U]nder this New Economic Policy, no Bumiputra could ever be sure that such 'victories' as came his way were fully deserved."[154] The NEP was also criticised for seeking to improve the Malays' overall share of the economy, even if this share were to be held by a small number of Malays.[155] Some quarters accused the NEP of being too heavy-handed in its approach towards affirmative action, maintaining it had "deprived qualified non-Malays of opportunities for higher education and job promotions" and forcing many non-Malays to emigrate instead.[156] This, combined with the impressions of the NEP as corrupt and associated with ketuanan Melayu, led to "deep resentment", particularly among the Chinese.[157] The NEP was criticised as "set[ting] those Malaysians so honoured with it above the rest, granting them the preferential treatment of the NEP," while "divid[ing] Malaysians into first- and second-class citizens".[158]
In 1990, the NEP was replaced by the National Development Policy (NDP), which continued most of the NEP-era policies. The Malay share of the economy, though substantially larger, was not near the 30% target according to government figures. In its review of the NEP, the government found that although income inequality had been reduced, some important targets related to overall Malay corporate ownership had not been met. Both Mahathir and the Tunku had expressed concern that the Malays remained too reliant on the Chinese economically.[159][160]
Claims that the NEP had retarded economic growth were dismissed; it was posited that the NEP had managed to avert further racial rioting, which would have hurt economic growth more than the NEP. The NEP was also defended as having created a Malay middle class and improving standards of living without compromising the non-Bumiputra share of the economy in absolute terms; statistics indicated that the Chinese and Indian middle classes also grew under the NEP, albeit not as much as the Malays'. The overall Malaysian poverty rate had shrunk from 50% at independence to 7%. It was also argued that ethnic stereotypes had been largely stamped out due to the NEP's success in creating a Malay upper class. Although many of the NEP's goals were restated by the NDP, the new policy appeared to be geared more towards wealth retention and creation, as opposed to simple redistribution.[109][161][162] Nevertheless, many of the policies from the NEP era were retained under the NDP, which was set to expire in 2020.[163]
Bangsa Malaysia and political liberalisation
During the 1990s, Mahathir and UMNO made a public about-face on the government's cultural policies, with the formation of the Wawasan 2020 (Vision 2020) and Bangsa Malaysia (Malaysian Race) plans. Mahathir named one obstacle to establishing Malaysia as a developed nation by the year 2020 as: "the challenge of establishing a matured, liberal and tolerant society in which Malaysians of all colours and creeds are free to practice and profess their customs, cultures and religious beliefs and yet feeling that they belong to one nation." Mahathir proposed the establishment of "one Bangsa Malaysia with political loyalty and dedication to the nation". After the government's 1995 general election victory, Mahathir elaborated: "Bangsa Malaysia means people who are able to identify themselves with the country, speak Bahasa Malaysia [the Malaysian or Malay language] and accept the Constitution."[164]
Mahathir later explained that "The idea before was that people should become 100 per cent Malay in order to be Malaysian. We now accept that this is a multi-racial country. We should build bridges instead of trying to remove completely the barriers separating us." Such a dramatic change was perceived by the non-Malay communities as a "complete retraction" of earlier policies emphasising assimilation of non-Malays. The government took measures to stress this change, decreasing emphasis on Malay as the one and only national language by permitting local universities to use English as the medium of instruction for certain subjects. Diplomas from the MCA-sponsored and Chinese-majority Tunku Abdul Rahman College (TARC) were officially recognised by the government for employment in the civil service.[165] For the first time, religions other than Islam were given airtime on state radio and television, although they were not allowed to proselytise.[166] Lion dances — a traditional Chinese performance which had been banned for decades — were not only permitted but even attended by Mahathir and other top government officials.[167]
Although the early 1990s saw marked economic growth, commentators suggested that Mahathir's liberal policies had played the key role in his popularity and the Barisan Nasional's landslide 1995 election victory. One pundit wrote that "Most Malaysians could not remember a time of greater prosperity or lesser inter-ethnic recrimination. ... Economic indicators alone would not have captured the pride that Malaysians had discovered, perhaps for [the] first time, in being Malaysian."[168]
Lim Kit Siang attributed the opposition's defeat to Mahathir's liberalism and the government's adoption of the DAP's stance on issues like "language, culture and education". Some, however, doubted Mahathir's sincerity. One UMNO Youth official suggested that "The Barisan government's flexible move ... only shows that we are enjoying the highest level of tolerance purely based on the level of confidence in terms of political and economic position of the Malays. We share the political power with the Chinese. When [they] need to increase their political support from their community it is very important for them to serve the main concerns of the Chinese. So, why shouldn't we allow that? We can ... achieve a win-win situation. This is a purely political move. ... Similarly we [UMNO Youth] have to be often seen as a very racialist political group fighting for the Malay interests. ... However, those finished agendas that we have done, such as Islam, Bahasa Melayu [the Malay language] and the special status of the Malays, should not be questioned in any circumstance because these are very sensitive issues."[169]
In the latter part of the 1990s, government policies were loosened to combat the Asian economic crisis by encouraging foreign investment. In 1999, a new opposition party supported by Mahathir's former deputy, Anwar Ibrahim (who had been jailed for sodomy after his controversial sacking) led to a revival of the "May 13" warnings. However, the government maintained its Parliamentary majority.[170] In 2003, Mahathir officially resigned as Prime Minister, and was succeeded by his deputy, Abdullah Ahmad Badawi.
Abdullah Ahmad Badawi, meritocracy, and ketuanan Melayu
A new Prime Minister
After Abdullah Ahmad Badawi succeeded Mahathir as Prime Minister, ketuanan Melayu was introduced into the national secondary school curriculum.
Prior to Abdullah's ascension in 2003, although ketuanan Melayu had been enunciated by several prominent Malay leaders, it had not been given a proper name. Around this time, the term "ketuanan Melayu" — "tuan" being the Malay word for "lord" or "master" — came into common usage, even entering the government-approved secondary school curriculum.[171]
A government-approved secondary school history textbook published in 2004 by Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, the government-owned publishing company, defined ketuanan Melayu as:
Semangat cinta akan apa saja yang berkaitan dengan bangsa Melayu seperti hak politik, bahasa, kebudayaan, warisan, adat istiadat dan tanah air. Semenanjung Tanah Melayu dianggap sebagai tanah pusaka orang Melayu.[172]
Its English translation is as follows:
A passion for all that is related to the Malay race, such as political rights, language, culture, tradition and the homeland. The Malay peninsula is regarded as the Malays' traditional land.
In 2003, the United Malays National Organisation (UMNO) political party Youth Information Chief Azimi Daim stated: "In Malaysia, everybody knows that Malays are the masters of this land. We rule this country as provided for in the federal constitution. Any one who touches upon Malay affairs or criticizes Malays is [offending] our sensitivities."[173]
Although its proponents claimed that ketuanan Melayu was directly derived from Article 153 of the Constitution, the Reid Commission which drafted the framework for the Constitution had stated that the provisions for Malay privileges were to be temporary in nature, and eventually abolished, citing the only reason for their existence as tradition and economic necessity as a form of affirmative action for the Malays. Despite this, those who challenge ketuanan Melayu or "Malay rights" were still often berated, especially by politicians from UMNO.[174] Many UMNO politicians continued referring to non-Malays as "orang pendatang" or "pendatang asing" (foreign immigrants).
Meritocracy
Before leaving office, Mahathir had condemned Malays who relied on their privileges. Abdullah continued this, warning Malays to learn to live without crutches or end up in wheelchairs.[175] His administration began the practice of meritocracy, which Mahathir had tentatively proposed, and university admissions quotas were eliminated. However, some charged that this did not eliminate discrimination in education. The pre-university stream was divided into two; one course prepared students for the Sijil Tinggi Persekolahan Malaysia (STPM) standardised examination, lasting two years, while the other comprised various matriculation courses graded by individual lecturers, typically lasting a year.
Critics dismissed meritocracy as a sham, arguing that it was unfair to consider the two streams equivalent for admissions purposes. Though ostensibly open to non-Bumiputra, critics alleged that most who took matriculation were Malays.[176][177]
Previously, the constitutionality of Malay- or Bumiputra-only matriculation courses had been questioned, as the amended Article 153 prohibited refusal of admission to students on grounds of race alone.[152] As a result, matriculation courses were opened to non-Bumiputra. However, some in UMNO considered meritocracy too harsh on rural Malay students, disadvantaging them compared to their urban counterparts, and called for the restoration of quotas to avoid an "uneven playing field".[178]
At the 2004 UMNO General Assembly, Deputy Permanent Chairman Badruddin Amiruldin waved a book on the May 13 Incident, warning: "Fifty-eight years ago we had an agreement with the other races, in which we permitted them to menumpang [reside temporarily] on this land. ... Let no one from the other races ever question the rights of Malays on this land. Don't question the religion, because this is my right on this land." Then Higher Education Minister Shafie Salleh also declared at the assembly that non-Bumiputras would never be permitted to enter the Universiti Teknologi MARA (UiTM), which is Bumiputra-only: "I will not compromise on this matter."[173][179]
Then at the following year's General Assembly, Education Minister and UMNO Youth head Hishammuddin Hussein — the son of Tun Hussein Onn — brandished the keris while calling for the restoration of the NEP as part of the National Development Policy (NDP) that Mahathir had initiated. According to Hishammuddin, the keris symbolised the role of UMNO Youth in championing the Malay race. Meanwhile, his deputy, Khairy Jamaluddin — Abdullah Badawi's son-in-law — discussed the revival of the NEP in the form of a separate entity titled as the New National Agenda (NNA).[180] Hishammuddin would later describe the keris as a "unifying symbol", stating that "The young people today no longer see it as a symbol to uphold ketuanan Melayu."[181]
"Racial politics"
Chinese politicians within the government raised issues with the Constitution in late 2005. Lim Keng Yaik of Gerakan asked for a re-examination of the social contract in order to ascertain whether Bangsa Malaysia could be achieved.[182] Lim was severely criticised by many prominent Malay politicians, including Khairy Jamaluddin and Ahmad Shabery Cheek. The Malay press, mostly owned by UMNO, also ran articles condemning the questioning of the social contract.[183] Lim responded: "How do you expect non-Malays to pour their hearts and souls into the country, and to one day die for it if you keep harping on this? Flag-waving and singing the 'Negaraku' [national anthem] are rituals, while true love for the nation lies in the heart."[182]
A year earlier, Abdullah had mentioned the most "significant aspect" of the social contract as "the agreement by the indigenous peoples to grant citizenship to the immigrant Chinese and Indians". Although Abdullah went on to state that the character of the nation changed to "one that Chinese and Indian citizens could also call their own,"[184] the speech went largely unremarked. Finally, Lim stated that the Malay press had blown his comments out of proportion and misquoted him. The issue ended with UMNO Youth chief Hishammuddin Hussein warning people not to "bring up the issue again as it has been agreed upon, appreciated, understood and endorsed by the Constitution."[185]
In January 2006, the government announced a Rukunegara awareness campaign. The government press agency, BERNAMA, quoted the Tunku as saying in 1986 that "The Malays are not only the natives but also the lords of this country and nobody can dispute this fact". The articles of the Constitution touching on the official religion of Islam, the monarchy, the status of Malay as the national language, and Malay special rights were described as "clearly spell[ing] out the acknowledgment and recognition that the Malays are the indigenous 'pribumi' [natives] of this land." It was then stated that the new emphasis on the Rukunegara was to prevent further questioning of the social contract, which "decides on the political polarity and socio-economic standing of Malaysians".[186]
Later, a survey of Malaysians found that 55% of respondents agreed politicians should be "blamed for segregating the people by playing racial politics". Mukhriz Mahathir — Mahathir's son and an UMNO Youth leader — defended UMNO's actions because of economic disparities, insisting that "As long as that remains, there will always be people to champion each race to equalise things." Shahrir Abdul Samad, the chairman of the BN Backbenchers' Club, argued that politicians were simply responding to "a country ... divided into different races," asking, "if you talk about Malay issues to the Malay community, is that playing racial politics?" M. Kayveas, the President of the PPP, disagreed: "Every 12 months, the parties go back to one race championing their own causes and, at the end of the day, when the general election comes, we talk about 'Bangsa Malaysia'."[187]
Reflecting the mutual climate of distrust and racialist policies in both Singapore and Malaysia (in Singapore, the policies allegedly being pro-Chinese),[188] Lee Kuan Yew sparked another debate in September on the role of Malay primacy in Malaysian politics, stating that the Chinese had been "systematically marginalised" in both Malaysia and Indonesia. The resulting diplomatic incident, with ensuing denials of marginalisation from Malaysian government politicians, led to Lee issuing an apology for his remarks which also attempted to justify them. Abdullah indicated he was not satisfied with what he referred to as a "qualified apology", but the Malaysian government accepted it nevertheless.[189][190][191]
The following month, a controversy arose after the Asian Strategic and Leadership Institute (ASLI) issued a report calculating Bumiputra-held equity at 45% — a stark difference from the official figure of 18.9%, used by politicians to justify the retention or revival of the NEP. One local analyst suggested that "If Bumiputra equity is 45 per cent, then surely the next question is, why the need for Bumiputera rights? It has implications for government policy and it (removing indigenous rights) is one thing UMNO will never accept at present." The report's methodology was criticised for using market value instead of par value for its calculations of equity, and limiting its scope to a thousand publicly listed companies. It also included government-linked companies (GLCs) as Bumiputra-owned companies.[192] Some, however, criticised the government, alleging that par value did not accurately reflect the value of the enterprises studied, and claimed that a portion of GLC equity should be considered Bumiputra-held.[193] The report was later withdrawn, but the controversy continued after an independent media outlet cited a study following the government methodology that indicated Bumiputra equity had passed the 30% mark in 1997.[194]
At the Johor UMNO convention that same month, Johor Menteri Besar (Chief Minister), Abdul Ghani Othman, criticised the Bangsa Malaysia and "meritocracy" policies. Ghani described Bangsa Malaysia as a threat to the Malays and their Constitutional position, suggesting it could "threaten national stability" as well. Ghani insisted that the policy "be applied in the context ... with the Malays as the pivotal race", and described meritocracy as a "form of discrimination and oppression" because rural Malay students could not compete with their urban counterparts.[195] In the resulting controversy about his remarks, several federal ministers criticised Ghani, with one saying that Bangsa Malaysia "has nothing to do with one race given a pivotal role over others", and another arguing that "It does not impinge on the rights of Bumiputeras or other communities."[196] Ghani stood by his comments, declaring that the proponents of Bangsa Malaysia were also advocating a "Malaysian Malaysia", as Lee Kuan Yew had, even though "the government has rejected it from the start." Najib, the Deputy Prime Minister, suggested that any effort to define Bangsa Malaysia politically would be fruitless, and as such the debate was unnecessary; he also insisted that "It does not question the special rights of the Malays, our quota or anything of that sort."[197][198] The UMNO Annual General Assembly that year was the first to be televised in full; it became a subject of controversy when delegates such as Hashim Suboh made speeches utilising heavy racial rhetoric; Hishammuddin, who had brandished the kris again, was asked by Hashim when he would "use it". After the assembly, Hishammuddin insisted that the kris was not a symbol of Malay supremacy.[199]
In October 2007, Lee provoked more debate after suggesting that "If they (Malaysia) would just educate the Chinese and Indians, use them and treat them as their citizens, they can equal us (Singapore) and even do better than us and we would be happy to rejoin them." UMNO Information Chief Muhammad Muhammad Taib responded, telling the press that Malaysia implemented policies to assist economically disadvantaged Malays, instead of neglecting them as Singapore did, stating also that at one point the Malays would have to compete on a level playing field with other Malaysians.[200]
Political watershed
In the 2008 general election, BN was returned to power for the first time without its customary 2/3rds supermajority in the Dewan Rakyat, meaning it could no longer pass constitutional amendments without the support of opposition parties. The election results were widely seen as reflecting discontent about the state of the country's economy and increasing ethnic tensions within the country; the three main opposition parties had campaigned on a platform condemning the NEP and the government's response to widening economic disparities. The month after, the Crown Prince of Kelantan Tengku Faris Petra said during an assembly organised by the newly-formed Malay Unity Action Front that since the Malays had given into granting the non-Malays citizenship, the latter should not seek equality or special treatment.[201] In his speech, the prince also called for Malay unity to ensure that Malay sovereignty and supremacy was preserved.[202]
Anwar Ibrahim, former UMNO deputy President and former Deputy Prime Minister, whose Parti Keadilan Rakyat became the second-largest party in Parliament after the elections, and the de facto leader of the opposition Pakatan Rakyat coalition, chose to instead reject ketuanan Melayu in favour of "ketuanan rakyat" (people's supremacy). Celebrating the end of his five-year ban from political activity on April 15, 2008, he told reporters: "We are here to counter the massive propaganda campaign by Umno leaders, who are talking on Malay supremacy. And giving clear definitive answer in reply of this, to say that what we want, what we desire for is a new Malaysia, is supremacy for all Malaysians."[203] A week later, his wife Wan Azizah Wan Ismail, president of PKR, told the press that "we should not keep talking about Malay supremacy or marginalising a certain race, which is not what the people want to see," urging instead the adoption of ketuanan rakyat.[204]
Not long thereafter, Hishammuddin himself apologised for his brandishing of the keris at the three previous UMNO annual general assemblies, saying he was sorry "if it had affected the non-Malays". He refused to comment on whether he would repeat the act in the future.[205] His conditional apology was met with heavy criticism from within UMNO; one media outlet described the reaction as such: "The sentiment among many in the party is that the Chinese and Indians betrayed the BN when they voted for Pakatan Rakyat. There is hurt. There is anger. So why should Hishammuddin be too concerned about what non-Malays think of the keris act?" Many felt that the apology itself threatened Malay supremacy.[206] Abdullah welcomed the apology, saying it was brave and "made it clear to the non-Malays the important role the keris had in the Malay community".[207] In response to questions about the diminishing of Malay supremacy post-elections, he said that it was more about parity for the Bumiputra communities, rejecting the notion of political dominance:
“ So when we talk about (Malay supremacy), we mean we must be successful in many fields. It is never about ruling over others, or forcing our power upon them... We are not going to be a race that dominates others. We want to be a party that represents the Malays and that is ready to co-operate for the future of Malays and the people, as Malays will also succeed when all Malaysians are successful. ... That is Malay supremacy and I hope people will understand it
I think TDM's post is to ask his fellow Malays to accept reality and do something.. rather than whining when they realized that their Minority Malaysians have generally surpassed their "superiority" by way of academic, intellectual & financial achievements.
As a Chinese Malaysian, i don't care who's Tuan and who's superior.. My Malay friends, just buck up for yourself+the nation and stop feeling insecure..
I wish for a peaceful & united multi-racial Malaysia, and fair treatment to all Malaysians.
Malaysia for Malaysians..
Dear Tun,
what tuan not tuan is not important.
The important thing is wat and how u can serve people in this democratic country.
You earn respect when you let people see that you have poured in your greatest efforts and people can see that you are trying very hard.
People wan to see results. Not blank promises and loud voices of Ketuanan MElayu.
The fact is wat people concern more is the basic living that the gov can provide. People wan higher wages to sustain their living which are increasingly getting harder. What have happened to our current gov?????
Thanks
YuYing
tun,
through globalization, we could see that history once again will repeated by itself where our race are now forgotting their roots and histories.....and lots of them nowdays are becoming non believers...this is because our existing government trying to implement the wew world order or the all seeing eye where days by days we can see our race become slaves to the new world....this is not good and we must alter it anyway as soon as possible.
Yup. I agreed with u (voice) Im non Malay but im proud to be Malaysian. There is more important issue than "Ketuanan Melayu".
But Voice, you're wrong to asked TDM to grew up. TDM have the right to write what he want. Please respect TDM.
TDM. You still my idol..
Cheers...
salam tun,
nak ucap terima kasih. sejak tun ber'blog', akan bertambah awet mudalah saya, asyik tersenyum.
tun,
orang sekarang terlalu sibuk nak melenting sebab ada pemimpin bangsa lain yang mula berani mempersoal hak ketuanan melayu.
tuan apa lagi kita sekarang? jika sambutan tahun baru cina, bekalan makanan dua minggu tak akan cukup. bekalan ubat bagi yang sakit juga tak akan cukup. perlu beli awal awal.
saya tak berminat nak cakap panjang panjang. sebab tun dah hurai sepadat mungkin.
bagi saya, buat apalah ber"tuan" di bibir saja? bak kata tun, Kita boleh panggil diri kita “Tuan” tetapi jika kita terpaksa bergantung kepada orang lain dan kita menjadi kuli kepada mereka, memanggil diri kita Tuan tidak bermakna.
ketuanan melayu is equals to kedaulatan melayu,..
to non-malay.. i give u simple example..
in china == ketuanan cina
in india == ketuanan india..
so whats the difference.. do we malays ever discriminate non-malays like other countries..
like what karpal sikh used to say about Islamic state...
Now i tell my stand on this issue..
"Over my Dead Body, if Kedaulatan melayu dihapuskan"
Malaysia is a capitalists' nation. A trading nation.
Trade and commerce is Malaysia's soul.
The society therefores must be an inverted pyramid where academicians-scholars are at the bottom of human food chain.
They are like learned Greek slave destined to be employee for the rest of their lives employed by their master, the Romans.
The "Yin" faction dominates Malaysia's political scene.
The "Yin" are like the Romans.
The "Yin" faction coming from Bankers, businessmen, property developers and their associates (accountants, stock broker traders, insurance agents, salesmen, economists, finance executive, etc...) occupy the top half of human food chain.
UMNO-MCA Ketuanan Melayu dan Cina Kapitalist.
Majority rules. Minority cowers and be enslaved.
Top students-scholars are to be bonded the moment they swallowed any scholarships or baits.
The bondage are like a chain with an iron ball chained to their feets because they are nothing but a representative of learned Greek slaves in ancient times.
It is the profits and greed that drives human motivation and spirit to excel, to push human civilization to greater height, to ensure the survival of the fittest of human species, everything else can be owned and be exploited.
Money make the world go around.
Money controls production.
Capitalism works, socialism and communism doesn't work.
Top students or intelligent, foolish and ignorant students choose to study medicine and engineering.
Smart, cunning and wily students choose to study business, economics, accountancy so that they will become bankers, the most powerful human beings on planet earth and own and control the doctors and engineers through the capital creation power that they wield.
He who creates new money out of thin air holds sway over human destiny.
Therefore, The "Yin" faction are the boss.
The "Yang" faction are the workers-employees.
This is way the world works.
Always be and forever will be so.
You, a doctor turned politician in a capitalism democracy must dance to bankers-businessmen tune.
So dance, you must for the 22 years of your administration.
Bankers-businessmen set the rules of the political game.
Bankers, the most powerful forces of the "Yin" faction rule the world.
CABARAN AWANG MAYA UNTUK DSAI
Jika Datuk Sri Anwar Ibrahim (DSAI) benar-benar ikhlas dan jujur untuk memperjuangkan KEHENDAK RAKYAT, maka Awang ingin MENCABAR DSAI sebagai pemimpin de facto PKR menggesa ketua pembankang di Parlimen (Secara kebetulan merupakan isteri beliau) agar mengemukakan USUL agar Datuk Sri Abdullah Ahmad Badawi (AAB) meletak jawatan.
Kenapa Awang mencabar DSAI berbuat demikian? Kerana itulah KEHENDAK RAKYAT yang sebenar. Rakyat tidak peduli lagi tentang politiking…apa yang Rakyat rasakan sekarang ialah berada di bawah kepimpinan AAB amat meresahkan dan mengecewakan. Rakyat tidak mahu ditipu lagi. Rakyat tahu bagi mengaburi akan kesilapan (the worst damage) yang telah AAB buat sepanjang 4 tahun yang lalu, sekarang AAB dilihat seolah-olah amat ‘baik’ kepada Rakyat dengan memberi semua apa yang dituntut oleh Rakyat. Antaranya CEUPACS, bekas-bekas hakim dan yang terbaru golongan guru. Ya, Awang bersyukur kerana segelintir golongan ini mendapat sedikit faedah ekoran sikap panik AAB yang ketika ini cuba menjadi pemimpin paling pemurah (cuba meraih kembali popularitinya). Namun Awang percaya sikap pemurah yang tidak bijak ini akan menjadi AAB menjadi lebih panik lagi di kemudian hari kerana kebih banyak lagi tuntutan-tuntutan yang akan dibuat oleh Rakyat. Rakyat tidak nampak satu pendekatan secara holostik terhadap langkah mengembalikan semula keadaan kehidupan sebelum tahun 2004 yang lalu. Kerana yang pasti sejak AAB memerintah negara, kehidupan Rakyat semakin terhimpit ekoran keputusan-keputusan yang dibuat oleh AAB.
Kepada DSAI, pergilah ke ceruk-ceruk kampung, bersembanglah dengan orang-orang kampung di kedai kopi, bebualah dengan pak cik dan mak cik petani di bangsal-bangsal, apek-apek tua di kedai runcit usang di pekan-pekan kecil, ane menjual surat khabar di stesen-stesen bas, Awang percaya DSAI akan mendapati kebanyakan daripada mereka memang sudah tidak mahu AAB sebagai PM. Mereka berkomentar dengan kapasiti sebagai seorang rakyat biasa. Rakyat yang tidak mengetahui blogging, tidak pernah berbicara di lounge, di hotel 5 bintang, di Coffee Bean mahupun Star Buck. Tetapi suara mereka adalah tetap suara Rakyat Malaysia.
Untuk itu, sekali lagi Awang ingin nyatakan di sini kepada DSAI, jika Datuk Sri benar-benar ikhlas memperjuang kehendak rakyat, mohon digesakan kepada ketua pembankang membuat usul ketidakpercayaan kepada Perdana Menteri sekarang. Awang percaya ramai MP di kalangan BN (terutama di Sabah dan Sarawak) akan menyokong.
Tetapi jika DSAI enggan berbuat demikian, jelas dan teramat jelas bahawa DSAI hanya memperjuang TEMOLOK dan KERAKUSAN kuasa diri sendiri. Sebab jika AAB masih kekal, kerajaan akan terus lemah, maka amat mudah bagi PKR yang bakal diketuai oleh DSAI merampas kuasa pada PRU 13. Sedangkan rakyat terus-terusan berada di dalam keresahan ketidaktentuan iklim politik Negara. Jadi DSAI, sahutlah cabaran Awang demi memperjuangkan kehendak rakyat.
-Awang Maya-
"ketuanan melayu" barangkali hanya tinggal pada kata nama saja kalau kita tidak berani menegakkan yang hak tapi berhakkah kita?
Salam Tun,
Memang orang melayu perlu sedar,kita perlu berubah menjadi insan atau khalifah yang mampu mentadbir bumi Allah.s.w.t dengan seadil -adilnya dan memakmurkannya.... kita generasi baru perlu mengemaskinikan ilmu didada agar kita mampu mempertahankan kemerdekaan Negara tanpa ada sebarang penjajahan walau dengan apacara sekalipun...kita perlulah sedar diri...jika ada kelemahan perbaiki..bangsa melayu takan hilang di dunia demi memartabatkan kemerdekaan kita perlu meneruskan perjuangan dengan tidak membelakangkan kepentingan bangsa lain...dan mereka yang datang menumpang dari dulunya sehingga diiktiraf menjadi rakyat juga perlulah sedar diri dengan tidak meminta yang lebih ...ambil sekadar sahaja ibarat pepatah melayu janganlah diberi betis hendakkan paha..perlu akur walau apacara sekalipun tanah air ini adalah tanahair bagi bangsa melayu dan bumiputra yang asal andaikata adarasa untuk menyayanginya kerana lahir disini..ia tidak bermakna kesamarataan itu perlu sama..ia perlu difahami dan dijiwai..hak milik orang takkan sama walaupun kita ambil dan mengaku kita punya....ambillah sekadarnya tanpa meminta yg bukan milik kita...bangsa melayu yang budiman sanggup berkongsi sama tetapi jgnlah dianggap segala pemberiannya itu bermakna kamu boleh buat apa sahaja dan meminta yg lebih ...bersyukurlah kerana walaupun berbeza bangsa dan bukan tuan kepada tanah melayu namun mempunyai kehidupan yang baik dan dijaga hak seumpamanya..yang mana mungkin ditanahair asal pun mungkin tidak mampu untuk mendapatkan pengiktirafan seperti itu...tidak mungkin selamanya ketuanan dan kesultanan melayu itu dapat dipisahkan ..kerana itulah formula kesejahteraan pelbagai kaum dapat hidup bahagia dan harmonis....masakan kan pula dirumah sendiri kita menjadi tukang gaji dan pencacai kepada tetamu yang datang...kalau ada apa pemberian pun tidak bermakna kita memberikan hak kuasa mutlak kepada tetamu untuk mengetuai urusan rumahtangga kita ..adap-adap ini tetamu perlu tahu dan janganlah sekali2x lupa atau sengaja melupakan ...tetamu adalah tetap tetamu tidak akan bertukar menjadi tuan rumah..beradaplah sikit kata pepatah melayu......janganlah kerana kurang memahami adap tetamu akan memberikan masalah kepada negara kita yang tercinta.....
salam tun moga sihat selalu
Good Sir,
Apabila kita terlalu mengharap kepada bantuan, kita menjadi bangsa charity.
Seorang rakan menyatakan dia kini harus menyimpan untuk pendidikan anaknya. "Tiada lagi biasiswa jika BN tewas".
Saya lantas menegurnya - "Kita berdua telah diberi biasiswa atau pinjaman oleh kerajaan. Kita belajar, kita pulang. Kita membantu negara. Kita sudah mampu berdikari tanpa bantuan kerajaan. Berikan biasiswa kepada anak-anak yang tidak mampu. Kita bantu mereka pula."
Kita Melayu terlalu takut untuk berdikari. Tidak yakin akan kebolehan diri sendiri. Masih mengharap kerajaan menghulurkan kuota.
DEB. DPB. 50 tahun merdeka. Pelbagai dasar dan rancangan. Semuanya tidak berhasil. Pertambahan statistik ekonomi kaum Melayu masih lagi terkebelakang. Tidak seimbang dengan 50 tahun dasar-dasar kerajaan. Malah, Melayu makin lemah. Dengan rasuah. Dengan mengambil jalan mudah.
Hapuskan sahaja kuota-kuota. Teluskan segala-galanya. Unjurkan biasiswa berdasarkan merit SAHAJA. Apabila anak-anak kita mengerti bahawa kejayaan hanya boleh dikecapi dengan penat-lelah dan usaha bijak, mereka akan berupaya meredah lautan kehidupan.
Saya sayangkan bangsa Melayu, walaupun darah Cina juga kuat mengalir dalam tubuh ini. Tetapi semua polisi dan kuota ini telah melemahkan Melayu.
Kita tidak akan menjadi Singapura. Pengalaman bekerja di sana selama 2 tahun telah menjadi pembuka mata. Memang Melayu di sana disisihkan. Memang Melayu Singapura tidak diberi peluang yang seimbang. Tapi kita Malaysia. Kita berbeza. Kita tidak perlu takut untuk berdiri atas kaki sendiri. Kita tidak perlu keris. Kita tidak perlu kemarahan.
Kita hanya memerlukan usaha.
Abdullah Badawi mungkin telah banyak melakukan kesilapan, tetapi dalam hal "Ketuanan" ini, Tun tidak harus menyalahkan Abdullah Badawi. Dia tidak membentuk polisi-polisi dan dasar-dasar yang melemahkan Melayu. Dia hanya menyambung dasar-dasar ang tidak perlu ini. Menggantikan Abdullah Badawi dengan orang lain tidak akan merubah dasar-dasar lama.
"Ketuanan" tidak bermakna apa-apa kalau kita masih jadi bangsa "charity". Ia juga tidak bermakna apa-apa kalau Melayu masih lagi berfikiran kuno.
Selagi kaum Melayu tidak membantu diri sendiri, tiada siapa yang akan membantu kita.
Assalamualaikum Tun Dr Mahathir Mohd,
Pernah dengar kata2 -"THINK AROUND.THINK AHEAD"???Melayunya "Fikir keliling dan Fikir kehadapan" bila menghadapi sesuatu.
Yang pasti pemimpin UMNO kebanyakannya tidak berfikir langsung tentang keselesaan rakyat yang menjadi Tuan mereka tetapi mereka sibuk fikirkan cara nak cepat kaya-maka tak lengkap "keliling" mereka.Mereka akan begitu cekap "FIKIR KEHADAPAN" hanya bila mereka disepit undang-undang.
Panggilan hormat TUAN ini hanya layak diberikan pada rakyat yang sedang terasa sakit hati mendengar berita yang baik-baik belaka tentang pemimpin yang pekak terhadap panggilan Tuan mereka (RAKYAT biasa) yang mahukan mereka berundur.Dan sekarang ni ada cubaan untuk memalukan TUAN BESAR kita yang tersayang iaitu Tun Mahathir (iaitu antara individu2 tertentu yang telah bergelar TUN.Ada perasan tak gelaran TuAN tanpa abjad "A" ialah TUN?)
Jadi saya berdoa Tun bertahan kerana Tun terpaksa "fikir kehadapan" buat menyembuhkan penyakit "PhD" pemimpin2 UMNO itu yang sedang ber"keliling" Tun masa kini.Wassalam.
Tun...
Saya pelajar di Dublin. Saya disini hanya mendengar yang indah indah belaka tentang kerajaan kita sekarang. Jadi, saya ingin mengucapkan kerana Tun sudi bersuara kerana saya selalu terfikir apa agaknya akan terjadi kalau Tun dah tak ada nanti. Siapa yang akan menegur mereka? Maaf kalau apa yang saya kata tadi kurang sopan. Jadi cadangan saya kalau tak keberatan Tun melatih Mukhriz agar menjadi lebih lantang walau pun saya tahu tentunya ada pihak yang ingin Mukhriz jatuh. Tapi Allah maha Adil. Semoga Tun panjang umur untuk meneruskan perjuangan yang tak akan ada titik penghujung ini...selagi menteri menteri kita yang 'hormat' sangat pada Pak Lah dan Khairy ini ada dalam kabinet.
Salam hormat,
nikdublin
Dear Tun,
firstly i m very happy that you are the blogger, actually not much people in your age will type blog or even go online but u are 1 or the rare kind, i wish to congratulate you for creating the blog to share your view to the rakyat.
actually i have been your idol recently because u have done so much for our malaysia and can be say that the best PM ever, i very admire your ability. thank you very much, and also i hope to meet u when got the chance too.
anyway do take care and stay healthy. and also thank you for doing so much for us..
NvN
Dear Chedet,
Single race supremacy is neither a relevant nor a valid reason to allow for any form of Racism. The context of this statement does not exist in anywhere of your previous article including this one. It is a fact that you do not want to acknowledge and rebuffed by UMNO over and over again for as long as PAS, DAP and PKR remain divided.
The people has been waiting, and while we waited for a party that is big enough to challenge Barisan National and maintain competitiveness for the nation's betterment, UMNO continues to hold the status quo on the basis of protecting the Malay rights while very little leveraging for other parties within the same coalition.
My ethnicity is Chinese but I am forever a Malaysian. If I work abroad, I send money back home and hope to stay near my family if not because of one sided policies that governs the nation.
If the NEP continues unchanged, it only shows one thing, that is the Malays has been what it still is 50 years ago. If you think we, of another race insulted the Malays, you should start by looking at al current Government policies first.
If UMNO continues to talk about Malay Supremacy, it only shows how much backward the party and its supporters outlook for the future is, as it is only an idealist point of view, as what you claim yourself are, and not a realist, in which is what every leader should be. It is a very domestic point of view and is one of the reason why we do not move towards developed status that requires the acceptance of the things around us and harness them to our best use.
Talking about harnessing the advantages we have as a multi-national country, in simple model, the three major races can work together where the Malay will bridge countries from the middle eastern, the Indians from India, the second most populated countries in the world, and the Chinese of the China, the fastest growing economy in the world, rather than having the opportunity open only for most of the Malays to go to China or India and then having to relearn their cultures again.
Is the nation's interest the main interest of everyone, not? Even if the Malay supremacy has been achieved and we now have many prosperous and successful Malays, did it not earned out of making other races worst off and in a way also contributed to the failure of our social structure and then an increase in crime rate? (if this continues, it makes no difference to say that the arrow's head is pointed inward instead of being outward)
Whatever the color of the person's skin is, if an individual is unable to be productive for the nation, not to mention the race itself, would the nation absorb the person into their society? I first handedly would kick the person out of my organization.
Then again, productivity is subjective but fairly easy to take notice of, without looking very hard.
"Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar."
TO ALL NON-MALAY OUTSIDE THERE;
Please don't ask why Tun always bringing the Malays matter. He is not a racist, i am not a racist and surely a lot of other Malays out there are not racist.
We just don't like some of you people to behave like thugs and questioning all the kepentingan Bumiputra.
If this constitutional rights were to be taken away,it surely will make the Malays in Malaysia become the Malays in Singapore or nearest; Penang.
I, in hundred years do not want to see that and will fight my might in order not to see that happening; i swear to God.
You non-Malays always questioned why do we need the race column in most of any registration form. Why not bangsa Malaysia.
Well, there is no bangsa Malaysia and there will be no bangsa Malaysia. There will always be either Melayu, Cina, India atau Lain-lain. Same goes to gender,because there will always be Male or Female; no in-between, or transvertite to justify any circumtances.
Malaysia is the country and Malaysian is the people. Just like the US. The black are still referred to as African American although there had been more than seven generations of them living there.
When you non-Malays openly trying to challenge the constitution, you are being very disrespectful towards the Malays.You should be glad to be given tons of opportunity by the late Malaysian prime minister.
Imagine your life should you be born in Indonesia? With Indonesian name and only got the right to celebrate the CNY past 4 years.
You can't even identify whether they're Indonesian Malays or Chinese.
Unlike you non-Malays in Malaysia who doesn't speak fluent Bahasa Melayu.Only a handful non-Malay MP can speak BM fluently; the rest needless to say.
The problem with the Malays is they are lazy people and "tidak apa" people.At least those are the impression i got from my friends, majority of them non-Malays.
And the sicknest of the Malays is they are 'hangat hangat tahi ayam' and would always complain and sulking.
If they are under-privilleged; they said rezeki setakat itu saja.
If they got contracts thru pulling some cables, they'd be happy only to become the kuda tunggangan Cina.
And the Cina would just supply the money and women.
If they become Exco or MP and what more a Minister, they will make tons of money using the position.
Majority of Malays are a very contented lot.
This lot is the one that Tun is calling again and again; bangun Melayu. Jangan tidur. Jangan lalai. Jangan mimpi. Jangan jadi tunggangan.
Unfortunately, the Malays are still sleeping...
Tun,
Why there is a need to argue who going to be "Tuan"? You should promote and guide people to be "Tuan". Stop blame others because you have failed in many ways.
You don't even trust your own people and what are you talking about protecting your people?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cYIhxeAQ4Bc
Wake up!
Mr Dino Ponorogo,
Maaf, kalau ya pun nak berhujah dalam blog Che Det ni - janganlah sampai nak letak sebuah buku dalam blog ini. Petikan sikit-sikit tak pa lah. Yang penting kupasan tuan bukannya petikan tuan.
Ini dah lebih petikan dari kupasan.
Letak link supaya kami boleh baca di tempat lain jika kami berminat.
RTK
BERANI BERTINDAK & BERANI MENGAMBIL RISIKO
Jangan lah kita lalai & cuai lagi. Cukup lah sekali sahaja. kita mesti berani bertindak, kita sanggup menghadapi risiko, kita berusaha untuk menguasai semua ilmu dan kecekapan sehingga tidak perlu bergantung kepada sesiapa. Kita tuntulah ilmu walaupun ke negeri China, Kita mesti berani menceburi berjaya menguasai semua bidang. Kita berjuang mempertahankan kedaulatan bangsa. Jangan terikut ikut budaya lain, tumpu kepada budaya kita dan setia membela nasib bangsa kita, berjuang menjadi satu bangsa yang disegani di seluruh dunia
Jangan takut melanggar pantang, jika pantang menghalang kemajuan, jangan segan menentang larangan, jika yakin kepada kebenaran, jangan malu mengucapkan keyakinan, jika percaya kepada keadilan.
Kita tidak perlukan ketuanan, kita biarkan ketuanan itu datang mencari kita.
Wahai pemimpin & ahli UMNO yang mempunyai kuasa untuk menurunkan DSAAB, jikalau kamu bersatu buat undi tidak percaya atau apa sahaja yang boleh menurunkan DSAAB secara sebulat suara. Buat lah. Kami rakyat sudah bertindak di dalam PRU12. Tumbang nya 5 negeri, sekarang giliran para pemimpin & ahli UMNO pula mengambil tindakan.
Yang ringan sama dijinjing yang berat sama kita pikul. Kita akan pastikan PRU13 untuk UMNO jika kamu pemimpin & ahli UMNO berani menggambil risiko bersama kami hamba rakyat.
Tuan?
Sir?
Master?
What else?
Does all these matters?
It is true and it is a fact of life. When there is a Master there must be a slave...so who is the master and who is the slave?
Lets just face the fact , do not just take the history and proud of it. Lets all your senses works now, not just your eyes and ears....
The world today is no longer for a master or slave by history or by origin. Only survival survive, the rest die with the history book closed to their chest.
ilmyinc.com
Kalau begitu , Siapa saya?
orang cina yang tumpang di malaysia? Datuk saya pergi England dengan tunku Abdul rahman. Bapa saya dilahir di Malaysia. Saya dilahir di Malaysia. Kita bayar cukai dan kerja kuat.
Siapa ialah saya?
pemuda cina yang tidak berada di tanah sendiri?
Hi Mat Salleh, saya ialah cina malaysian. Malaysia bagus. Tapi tanah tu bukan milik saya. Saya tumpang saja.
Salam YBhg Tun.
wadah indah untuk berinteraksi dengan YBhg Tun nampaknya sudah menjadi gelanggang memuji , menghentam menyidir dan tak kurang yang melontarkan pendapat-pendapat bernas.
Bagi saya ini adalah salah satu wadah yang sesuai untuk orang-orang Melayu, atau Melayu yang tak mengaku Melayu membicarakan tentang nasib, hidup dan mati kaumnya. Yang bukan Melayu tu tak da masalah jika nak join, macam kita bagi dia orang duduk kat sini!
Orang China jelas negeri asalnya China, Orang India jelas negeri asalnya India, Nusantara jelas negeri asal keturunan Melayu. Maka tidak timbul soal Melayu datang sini baru 700 tahun ke? 1000 Tahun Ke?
Kita tahu sejarah penghijrahan manusia. Jika orang Islam mahupun Kristian percaya bahawa manusia itu asalnya Adam dan Hawa tak timbullah masalah ini.
China tidak dipanggil Chinasia, India tak dipanggil Indiasia tetapi mengapa Persekutuan Tanah Melayu jadi Malaysia?
1. Itulah akibatnya apabila pemimpin Melayu lemah. Walhal dah lama China ni datang ke Tanah Melayu, siap dengan armadanya, tak pula menuntut hak. Mereka boleh berbuat begitu jika mereka mahu sebab pada ketika itu kerajaan Melaka menuntut perlindungan darinya. Tapi mereka sedar itu negara orang.
2. Memang sifatnya orang Melayu ni mudah mengalah dan bertolak ansur. Terlalu nak jaga hati dan perasaan orang tanpa menyedari orang lain tak tau jaga perasaan orang lain. Atas sifat perpaduan.
3. Sifatnya kaum pendatang memang begitu, menuntut apbila ada ruang dan peluang. Macam "paku belanda"
Atas pengorbanan inilah, atas sebab maruahlah maka orang Melayu (kecuali orang Melayu yang dah hilang maruah)ingin mempertahankan apa yang mereka fikir hak mereka. Masakan orang Melayu hendak ke negeri China atau India menuntut hak . Kerana kebiadaban orang-orang macam Lim Kit Siang dan Karpal Singh lah orang-orang Melayu takut hilang hak mereka. Harap orang - orang bukan Melayu fahamlah, jangan pula budi dibalas dengan tuba. Anda nak buat apa buatlah tapi jangan pertikai hak kami. Hak anda ada tapi ada hadnya. Jangan bagi betis nak paha. Orang Melayu cuma nak pertahankan hak mereka bukan nak rampas hak orang lain.!
Orang Amerika boleh berbangga dengan American dreamnya. Tapi Nigger tetap Nigger. Perkauman tetap kuat.
Orang Tamak selalu rugi. So bersyukurlah atas apa yang kami orang Melayu dah korbankan, dah gadaikan.
Kami orang Melayu belajar dari apa yang Singapura dah buat pada orang Melayu. Sedar tak sedar ajalah.
Kepada blogger Fuzzy A. Anda orang Melayu ke? kalau anda Melayu tapi malu nak mengaku Melayu tak ada masalah. Saranan saya pergi ke pejabat pendaftaran beramai ramai , seluruh keturunan sdr tukar bangsa anda ke BANGSA MALAYSIA supaya dikemudian hari kelak senang orang-orang Melayu lainnya mengenali keturunan Melayu yang malu mengaku Melayu. Sebab orang Melayu macam saya ni pun tak nak mengaku anda Melayu.
Maaf! jangan marah ye!!!!
Salam YBhg Tun,
Teringat saya pada Chellaby di Iraq yang latar belakangnnya semua orang tau, penipu, penyangak bank, pengkhianat, talibarut Amerika.
Menjadi kuda tunggangan Amerika. Buktinya apabila Amerika berjaya merompak Iraq, batang hidung chellaby tak nampak. Berita tentang dia pun dah tak kedengaran
YBhg Tun,
Mungkinkah DSAI ni akan melakukan perkara yang sama macam Chellaby?
Bukan apa, saya lihat ciri-ciri tu macam ada pada dia. Dulu bila gawat ekonomi, teruk kita dibuatnya suruh bank naikkan interest sampai 15% gara-gara dengar cakap si yankee . Mujurlah YBhg Tun datang menyelamatkan.
Tu sebab saya tak pernah percaya dengan perjuangan DSAI! Sekarang bergegar-gegar nak tolong rakyat. Kamu dah susahkan kami sekali, sampai bila pun kami tak mau percaya. Once beaten twice shy.
Anti DSAI dan Kuncu Kuncunya Dulu Kini Selamanya.
Tun,
Sudah nampak kelalaian kita di dunia ini.....menghabiskan masa hayat kita dengan tak tentu pasal saja . We forget that LIFE AFTER DEATH . Let us make the best of our stay on this earth . Don't make SHIT .
Tun,
Please respond to VK.Lingam video trial . Will you get caught? (hope not!)
TQ~
Orang kita cukup menggelegak darahnya kalau 'ketuanan melayu' disentuh. Orang kita sanggup bersingsing lengan sambil menjegilkan mata dan meninggikan suara jikalau 'ketuanan melayu' cuba dirobak-rabikkan oleh mereka yang bukan dikategorikan sebagai melayu.
Masalahnya, orang kita cuma tahu setakat ketuanan melayu sahaja dan tidak lebih daripada itu. Kita ketinggalan dalam pelbagai bidang. Kita sentiasa ketandusan idea dan kekeringan modal untuk meneruskan apa yang kita panggil sebagai 'ketuanan melayu'.
Biarpun orang Melayu rata-rata tahu bahawa ayat daripada wahyu pertama yang diturunkan kepada Nabi s.a.w hampir 1500 tahun silam maksudnya 'Bacalah', amat kurang orang kita yang sangat gemar dengan pembacaan melainkan yang melibatkan bidang politik dan hiburan serta ilmu-ilmu hikmah hembus menghembus.
Perhatikan industri buku di negara kita ini. Di situ pun sudah cukup menjadi indeks penunjuk betapa lemah dan susahnya orang kita untuk mencintai pembacaan. Pergilah ke rumah-rumah orang kita. Tengoklah, bukankah lebih banyak sofa dan kerusi makan daripada buku. Dan kalau ada buku pun, kebanyakan buku tersebut tidak berganjak daripada kedudukannya bertahun-tahun nan lalu. Lebih malang, seandainya muka surat al Quran pun, cukup cantik tanpa ada kesan disentuh dan dibuka.
kita sekadar boleh memperkatakan tentang ketuanan melayu tapi kita tidak boleh dan tidak akan menguasai ketuanan itu sendiri seandainya golongan yang mendabik dada sebagai tuan, hanya berotak amang bijih - nak jual tak laku, nak buat rumah tak boleh.
Selagi kita tidak menguasai bidang ilmu pengetahuan 'mainstream' maka selagi itulah kita hanya mampu berkokok kosong dengan ekor bergelumang dengan tahi. Dan selagi generasi muda Melayu sekadar memilih bidang yang memudahkan mereka mendapat ijazah dalam pengajian di universiti, maka selagi itulah, kita akan berkokok deras sedangkan kepala kena lastik batu.
Dan untuk semua itu, kata kuncinya, 'rajin-rajinlah membaca'
Salam Hormat Tun. Saya tertarik dengan pendapat Tun mengenai and I quote:
"Nasib orang Melayu ada ditangan orang Melayu. Kita tidak jadi “Tuan” dengan mengungkit sejarah semata-mata. Kita boleh jadi “Tuan” jika kita berani bertindak, kita sanggup menghadapi risiko, kita berusaha untuk menguasai semua ilmu dan kecekapan sehingga tidak perlu bergantung kepada sesiapa"
Masaalah krisis ketuanan melayu ini adalah kerana pemimpin UMNO sekarang ramai saya kategorikan dalam gulungan orang-orang yang tamak dan hanya mementingkan diri,keluarga, dan sahabat handai mereka sahja. Macam mana kita bijak dan pandai sekalipun tetapi kalau seseorang itu tidak jujur dan ikhlas terhadap sesuatu tujuan atau pekerjaan yang diamanahkan maka terpesonglah pekerjaan dan tujuan itu.
Tun lihat sahja lah budget untuk program menukarkan subjek sains dan mathematik dari BM ke Bahasa Inggeris hanya 10% sahja dari budget yang bernilai RM3 Billion disalurkan untuk teacher training manakala RM2 Billion or so untuk peruntukkan ICT computer dan perisian, boleh diterima logikkah Tun? Lagi, mengenai wang ehsan untuk Terengganu semenjak 2003, setahun mereka patut terima RM2 billion dari Petronas until now in 2008 ada beza kah status kehidupan kebanyakkan rakyat Terengganu and I can go on and on Tun.
In a nut shell ketuanan melayu akan hilang disebabkan pemimpin Melayu sekarang bukan bodoh dan tak berpelajaran tetapi kebanyakkan nya mereka adalah gulungan yang lebih mementingkan diri sendiri dari orang Melayu kita. Dan pemimpin ini akan ditolak sendiri oleh orang Melayu, tunggu dan lihat. And we should not blame the Chinese or Indians or the Brits or the Americans but ourselves for our loss.
No need to go too far Tun, the otherside of the causeway in Singapore while I am not a big fan of Mr Lee Kuan Yew but I truly believed that he has managed to make Singapore very sucessful because he has carefully choosen leaders who are not selfish and greedy but who would serve their nation first and it matters not what their creed and education credentials are.
Long Live "Ketuanan Melayu" !!!
Che Det
Maaf bebanyak tapi, you ni orang politikus banyak sangat cakap-cakap sahaja. You ingat semua orang Malayu suka sangat orang bukan Islam?
Pikir-pikir. Orang Malayu bukan takut sangat mati; cuma hormat sangat nyawa dan Al-Ruh.
Tun
Saya belum pernah membaca apa-apa yang begitu mudah difahami sebaik Tun yang menulis apabila berbicara tentang ketuanan melayu. Semuanya nampak jelas terang dan nyata.
Saya amat bersetuju dengan tulisan Tun diatas.
Tun masih dihati saya.
Salam
"afif said...
Tun Dr,
Saya percaya hari ini majoriti generasi muda Melayu seperti saya sudah mula mengiktiraf hak samarata bagi rakan rakan Cina dan India kami. Dan ia telah kami terjemahkan dengan kejatuhan parti parti berasaskan kaum dalam PRU12 dan kebangkitan parti parti politik yang tidak berasaskan kaum tetapi berasaskan ideologi
Kalau zaman Tun Dr dulu, garis perkauman sangat jelas dan rasisme adalah lumrah hidup. Tetapi kini generasi muda Melayu mula menolak rasisme dan menjunjung idea racial equality.
Percayalah Tun Dr. Ketuanan Melayu akan terhapus suatu hari nanti bukan kerana ia dihapuskan oleh kaum Cina dan India, tetapi kerana ia sendiri diminta oleh generasi muda Melayu seperti saya.
Apabila idea Malay Supremacy sudah dihapuskan, vakum minda Melayu muda tersebut akan diisi semula dengan idea idea moden lain."
Aku berkata :
Orang-orang macam kau lah yang akan menjadi pengkhianat bangsa dan negara pada suatu masa nanti.
Orang-orang macam kau lah yang tak pernah mengenang budi terhadap apa yang diberikan oleh kerajaan terhadap kau.
Kemungkinan besar orang-orang macam kau jugak yang akan menjadi penduduk Melayu akhir zaman di kala
bumi ingin menyahut seruan Ilahi.
Percaya cakap aku, selagi orang-orang seperti aku masih hidup, aku akan sentiasa memerangi pengkhianat-pengkhianat bangsa seperti kau..
PS:
Saya minta maaf Tun sekiranya ayat saya terlalu kasar pada kali ini, kerana saya geram sangat dengan apa yang diperkatakan oleh pemberi komen diatas. Bagi saya, Melayu macam ni lah seperti kata Tun, Melayu jenis meminta-minta dan menjadi hamba kepada orang lain.
kalau ada orang kata
"melayu ini racist"
Try la kita tengok luar dari Malaysia nie.
Try tengok US, Perancis, hatta negara Arab sekalipun.
Try tengok dalam movie2 hollywood, apa mat salih sendiri pun x racist ke?
Negara Australia, demokrasi ke depa?
Negara China sana, x racist ke puak depa?
Negara India sana, x racist ke kasta depa?
Sama jaa..
Mana2 pun mesti ada racist punya.
Pertanyaan saya.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
What RACIST is RACIST ???
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Kalau x kerana racist, ekonomi kita laa ni sapa pegang????
RAKYAT Malaysia ialah TUAN of MALAYSIA.. RAKYAT SEKALIAN SAMA SAMA MAJUKAN MALAYSIA..
Assalamualaikum Tun
Apa guna menjadi tuan tetapi semua hasil kampung saya milik orang lain?
Apa guna menjadi tuan jika orang yang memegang tali timba tak mengaku perigi yang ditimba milik orang kampung saya?
Nasihat-nasihat Tun masih segar di ingatan saya.
Terima kasih Tun. Semoga dilindungiNya sentiasa.
Betul betul. Kalau betul betul tak nak racist dan nak tubuhkan Malaysian Malaysia, patut tak perlu ada sekolah Cina, India. Yang ada hanya sekolah Kebangsaan. Tak pernah dengar pun ada sekolah Melayu, ye tak? Haha
Jadi macam Indonesia, mana ada sekolah beza-beza ikut kaum ni, orang Cina and India di Indonesia semua tak tahu cakap Cina or India pun. Kalau yang tahu cakap pun majoriti datang dari Sumatera.
Saya tahu tentang perkara ini sebab saya duduk belajar di Indonesia. Tapi susah sikit nak jumpa orang India di Indonesia. Orang Cina banyak lah.
Apa-apa pun, kalau mahukan Malaysian Malaysia, first thing first lah. Hapuskan semua Sekolah Jenis Kebangsaan tu. Biar anak-anak kita kecik-kecik lagi dah dididik untuk bergaul bersama, bukannya berkelompok macam sekarang.
Semua orang pakai Bahasa Kebangsaan bila bertutur, tetapi tak pula menidakkan keperluan menguasai Bahasa Inggeris. Ni ada ramai orang bukan Melayu yang tak fasih pun berbahasa kebangsaan, lagi teruk, senikata lagu Negaraku pun tak tahu dengan betul. Lepas tu nak fight for Malaysia for Malaysians. Macam mana ni?
Kalau mahu jadi Malaysian Malaysia, kita patut contohi Indonesia. Kawan-kawan Indonesia saya ramai yang fasih berbahasa Inggeris dan menguasai bahasa lain seperti bahasa Belanda, French dan sebagainya. Tetapi mereka tetap bertutur dalam bahasa kebangsaan mereka. Mereka tak tahu langsung bertutur dalam bahasa kaum walaupun mereka itu orang Cina.
Kerana mereka memandang mereka sebagai Rakyat Indonesia. Jadi, kalau kita mahu Malaysian Malaysia atau Malaysia for Malaysians, sekolah-sekolah jenis kebangsaan haruslah dihapuskan dahulu.
Persoalannya, orang-orang Cina dan India ini beranikah untuk berbuat sedemikian?
Pernah satu ketika negara dihebohkan dengan isu kedai or company Cina mensyaratkan supaya sesiapa yang hendak kerja di tempat mereka perlu menguasai bahasa Cina (Mandarin). Tidak kah ini berbaur perkauman kerana sudah semestinya Melayu sangat kurang yang fasih berbahasa Cina. Saya mula-mula tak percaya dengan berita ini sampai lah saya nampak dengan mata kepala saya sendiri. Di sebuah kedai baju di shopping complex di ibu kota. Ada iklan mencari pekerja. Iklan nya berbunyi begini:
Sales assistant needed!
Full time / part time
Female
Must able to speak in Mandarin
Saya hendak tanya, majoriti rakyat Malaysia ni orang Melayu. Jadi kuasa membeli di tangan Melayu sebagai kaum majoriti. Jadi perlu kah penguasaan Bahasa Mandarin dijadikan requirement? Kalau betul Malaysian tak kan berbahasa kebangsaan tidak boleh? Walaupun dulu belajar di sekolah jenis kebangsaan, kan semua orang telah diajar subject Bahasa Melayu. Dalam peperiksaan pun ada mata pelajaran tu. Jadi isu perlu fasih berbahasa Mandarin tak perlu. Kita sudah ada behasa kebangsaan, kenapa tak nak guna? Lainlah kalau tak ada bahasa rasmi negara. Ni dah dari dulu pun memang dah ada Bahasa Kebangsaan, so guna jek la.
Saya rasa Melayu tidak racist. Saya lahir dari campuran dua kaum. Jadi saya dapat menilai kaum mana yang lebih racist dari yang lain. Dan percayalah, melalui pengamatan saya yang tak seberapa ni, Melayu bukannya orangnya.
Sama-samalah kita renungkan. Melayu ni terlalu baik bagi saya. Jangan sebab nak puaskan hati orang lain, kita yang binasa akhirnya. Kaum lain tak putus-putus menyuarakan ketidak puas hatian mereka. Mereka bersatu atas nama satu kaum. Contoh isu Hindraf, tak kira lah dari parti politik mana, orang India yang bersetuju dengan isu ini berjuang demi hak mereka. Tapi kalau isu Melayu yang timbul, orang Melayu sendiri yang cukup malu untuk berkata-kata.Bergaduh sesama sendiri. Berpecah belah mengikut fahaman politik.
Renung-renungkan lah..
The problem lies with the Malay people themselves.
However we cannot generalise all Malays are the same.
Many Malays have become very successful in their own right.
Whatever opportunity they get thru the goverment, example scholarship to study and so on is fully utilised and now we see alot of very good Malay doctors, lawyers, engineers and other proffesionals. In fact some of the most complicated operations like the Hui Yee's transplant is done by Malay doctors. God Bless Them.
But we also have those big time Malay "businessmen" who are after "Skim Cepat Kaya". They form a company, get the contract (goverment contract), get the consession and what not and sell it very easily to the Non Malays (The Chinese businessman) ever waiting for such opportunities. The form the ALI BABA partership. Some even end up in foreigners hand. This is why even with NEP, the Malays still lag behind.
These people who are willing to sell of their rights are the traitors of the Malay race.
If the Malays economic and social status is in the position, and have lost the respect of other races, it is because of these people who are plain lazy but greedy for more wealth.
If "ketuanan Malay" is lost in their own country it is because of this. Greed. They do not have values. They don’t feel bad abusing the opportunity given to them.
For our younger generation we must cultivate good values to them. Work hard, don’t abuse power, be thankful for what is given to you, be honest, share and care for others.
Schools must teach these values. Sometimes it is difficult to rely on parents alone as some parents themselves adopt all these corrupt and insincere practices.
The problems also lies in the implementation of opportunities given to these Malay "businessmen".
There must be a way to control and ensure they work on the contract/concession/opportunity given to them. Only those who qualify and honest must be given such opportunities. Rely on track records. There must be a control to make sure they cannot make a quick buck by selling it off.
The honesty and transparency of the implementors and the enforcement must be there. Corruption and dishonesty is the main cause for failure of any system no matter how good it is.
heeloo.....kalau nak tulis panjang-panjang tolong tulis kat blog sendiri.......
"MELAYU NOT BEING FAIR ?"pls lah, we MELAYU is at the ratio of 55% population of Malayisa, but just asking 30% of total cake share..and 70% given to others.....is that not being fair
what more do the MELAYU need to sc......
To be fair, should it not be the other way aroung ?
But being MELAYU..it aways tak apa ......attitude
Bila MELAYU nak maju.......
Dear YAB Tun,
Jika ada kesempatan, sila lawati http://paneh.blogspot.com yang menyokong Tun serta mempertahankan ketuanan Melayu
YAB Tun;
Andai bagaikan Bapa kepada kami walaupun kami bukan berbangsa Melayu.
Kami menghormati Tun M bagaikan sesama keluarga.
Bantulah kami daripada dianayai oleh semua.
Kita tidak hendak diperhambakan ole mana mana pihak.
Mengapa kita harus mempertikaikan yang adanya antara kita berna TUAN?
Bukankah Tuhan menyatakan kita mempunyai hak saksama antara manusia?
Saya telah setengah abad hidup dan di pengakhiran hayat saya.
Cuma saya pohon agar rakyat Malaysia hidup sebagai satu keluarga yang bergelar ADik-Beradik tanpa dijajahi mentaliti ketuanan.
Bapa perlu bersikap adil agar kesemua anak-anak TIDAK dizalimi.
Salam Hormat & Mesra kepada Bapa Mahathir.
Selamat pagi dan Selamat Sejahtera Tun Doctor Mahatir
Edisi Pembetulan bagi comment saya tentang Ketuanan Melayu
Berikut ada lah sebahagian dari teks pidator saya yang sya sampaikan dalam pertandingan bepidator bahasa Jepun di Kuala Lumpur pada tahun 1995
"2020年は 今から25年 です.1991年11月 Doctor MAHATIR MOHAMADOが WAWASAN 2020を 提案 しました..........Malaka王朝時代,MALAY半島が繁盛しましたしかしMalakaの人民はPortugal人より科学技術が 劣るから,結局 MalakaはPortugalの植民地 になった."
Dalam penyampaian pidator itu saya ada sentuh Wawasan 2020 yang dilhamkan oleh Doctor Mahatir, tentang sebab sebab Kesultanan Melaka runtuh dan jadi tanah
jajahan orang Portugal.
Saya tidak ingat Article"Ketuanan Melayu" ini satu artikel yang berbahu perkauman.Ia cuma adlah bertujuan meneguh orang Melayu berusaha untuk menentukan destinasi diri mereka.
Orang melayu mesti kuat dari segi ilmul ,mental sebagai sumbangan mereka untuk mengekalkan "Cultural diversity " di dunia ini.
Pada pandangan saya "Cultural Diversity " adalah sama penting nya dengan "Bio Diversity".
Saya juga sangat tertarik dengan perkataan realist yang ada kaitan nya dengan "sikap keserdahan yang diajar oleh confucius dan
diamalkankan oleh orang Tionghua, orang Jepun dan Orang Korea dalam kehidupan mereka.
Saya ingat fikiran Doctor Mahatir ada pengaruhan besar kepada orang Malaysia dan orang orang dari dunia ketiga.
Yang Ikhlas
GOH HOE HOE
Dear Honorable Tun Mahathir, thanks a million for your blog. Now that i can gather enough data to map how your mind works. This will help me to prepare to become future Prime Minister. The political reality is that whoever has the ability to form and hold a coalition will form the next government and become PM. The best thing to do now is to see DAP merge with Gerakan because they can complement each other. This is No. 1 partner. The second partner will be MCA, it should form a cabinet coordination commitee of its 10 ministerial portfolio, this can give enough administrative experience. The third equation is UMNO fraction which want to seek greener prospect and unwilling to work under the weak leadership of Pak Lah and Najib. The fourth piece is Keadilan, i will propose Dato Anwar's daughter to be future PM candidate. The fifth side is PAS which i propose first world islam state, a state can can eventual rival the development of USA. The final piece is independent minority talents which i will utilize to advance the Malaysia to much higher technology and cultural excellence. For me, i will hold the position of 10th PM. In fact, what i propose is Prime Minister rotation system. Of course, I will let Pak Lah finish a few thing and give Dato Najib the benefit of the doubt and at same time build up my base. If dato Anwar move, i will counter move to unseat his coalition in matter of days because he is moving malaysia into dangerous state. On the meantime, my base of support is Malay majority by solving the Malay Dilemma, Woman voters by using chinese balance of yin and young, using Indian software skills to challenge Microsoft to turn MSC into the alternative silicon valley. Then, it is MCA with its preference of peace and harmony. Hope to getting your kind endorsement and of course, a deal can certainly be arranged to make your talented son to serve one term of Prime Minister. Hope for the best and forever good health. Insallah. Jason Wong. glokaltower@yahoo.com
Salam TDM
Adakah Ketuanan Melayu yang selalu di tonjol boleh merubah nasib Orang2 Melayu?
Saya minta ma'af kerana saya berlainan pendapat dengan cara pemikiran Tun berdasarkan faktor2 berikut.
1. Insan yang di pandang mulia di bumi adalah insan yang takut akan Allah dan yang mengeakkan ajaran2 Islam, bukan lah ketuanan melayu.
2. Kaum Cina, India, Baba, Portugis kacokan, orang2 asli, Eropah, Africa, Arab dan lain2 lagi adalah makluk Allah di bumi ini. Dengan menonjolkan ketuanan melayu bermakna kita telah menafikan kaum2 lain berhak menerima layanan yang sama.
3. Ajaran Islam tiada membeza2 kan antara kaum. Yang membezakan sesaorang itu adalah fahaman dan akhlak.
4. Allah jadikan makhluk berbagai2 kaum supaya mereka belajar, berkongsi, memahami dan menolong antara satu sama lain, selain drpd beriman kepada nya.
5. Ketuanan melayu ini hanya menguntungkan pehak2 melayu tertentu sahja dan merugikan sebilangan besar orang2 melayu di negara ini.
Dengan mengamalkan humilty terhadap semua kaum barulah kita dapat hidup dalam aman dan damai yang di restui oleh Allah.
assalamualaikum,
Di Singapura orang tak bercakap tentang Ketuanan Cina tapi semua orang tau siapa Tuan di sana. Saya rasa kalau kaum lain tak selesa dengan istilah Ketuanan Melayu kita gugurkan penggunaan istilah itu sebab yg penting adalah intipati, bukannya nama. Seperti kata pepatah Bahasa Inggeris yg berbunyi mawar di panggil dengan nama lain akan tetap wangi juga baunya
Assalamualaikum Tun dan pemberi komen sekelian.
Saya berpendapat Ketuanan Melayu memang tidak boleh dipertikaikan oleh sesiapa saja di Malaysia ni terutamanya kaum non-bumi. Pada pendapat saya apa yang Datuk Seri Anwar Ibrahim hendak perjuangkan iaitu Ketuanan Rakyat iaitu ketuanan milik semua bangsa melayu, cina, india, iban dan kadazan adalah suatu yang tidak masuk akal dan tidak adil.
Mengapa saya berkata demikian? Bangsa manakah di Malaysia ini berjuang menentang penjajah British hingga ada yang terbunuh bagi mendapatkan kemerdekaan? Siapakah yang menentang penubuhan Malayan Union? Adakah orang-orang Cina dan India pada masa penubuhan Malayan Union turut menentang? Senaraikan tokoh-tokoh bangsa Cina dan India yang telah berjuang untuk menuntut kemerdekaan Tanah Melayu.
Bangsa Cina dan India ketika di zaman penjajahan British tidak menentang sebab mereka ini diberikan kedudukan yang cukup istimewa oleh British manakala bangsa Melayu dijadikan kaum hamba.
Jadi secara logik akal adakah wajar KETUANAN turut diberikan kepada kaum mendatang Cina dan India? Apa yang Datuk Seri Anwar Ibrahim cuba lakukan adalah tidak ubah seperti seorang bapa yang membeli dua pasang kasut yang sama jenis, sama corak, sama jenama dan SAMA SAIZ untuk diberikan kepada seorang anak yang berumur 4 tahun dan 12 tahun. Adakah itu adil?
Begitu juga kalau dilihat dari segi hak ketuanan, wajarkah kita memberi hak ketuanan yang sama kepada bangsa Cina dan India yang pada asalnya kaum mendatang yang langsung tidak menentang penjajahan British?
Mungkin ada yang berkata ada juga tokoh dalam masyarakat Cina dan India yang telah sama-sama bermuafakat bersama dengan tokoh-tokoh melayu untuk mendapatkan kemerdekaan dari British. Tapi harus diingat... permuafakatan tersebut hanya berlaku bagi memenuhi syarat supaya mereka diterima oleh orang-orang Melayu menjadi rakyat Malaysia kerana orang-orang India dan Cina apabila ditanya samada ingin kembali ke negara asal mereka, mereka kata mereka tidak mahu... kerana mereka hidup senang di Tanah Melayu berbanding ditanah tumpah darah mereka.
Orang Melayu juga wujudkan Kontrak Sosial dengan orang Cina dan India sebagai syarat mereka boleh menjadi warganegara Malaysia dan mereka bersetuju dengan semua syarat yang telah diberikan supaya mereka boleh menjadi rakyat Malaysia.
Setelah 50 tahun merdeka kenapa baru sekarang mereka mempersoalkan tentang hak yang sama antara semua kaum? Kenapa tidak semasa syarat diberikan kepada mereka?
Apa yang saya sampaikan ini harap tidak dianggap sebagai berbau perkauman. Ini merupakan fakta sejarah yang harus kita faham.
Saya rasa wujudnya persoalan tentang Ketuanan Melayu atau Kontrak Sosial adalah sebab masih ramai lagi yang tidak tahu atau tidak faham sejarah tanah air kita. Semasa saya bersekolah dahulu pernah diajar matapelajaran sejarah, tetapi saya dapati kelemahan sistem pendidikan kita ialah kupasan sejarah itu tidak dilakukan didalam sistem pendidikan kita. Hasilnya ramai yang belajar sejarah tetapi tidak memahami pelajaran yang boleh diambil dari sejarah kita.
Sekian dan itu sahaja pandangan saya buat masa ini.
I'm surprised to read some of the replies. Mat salih racist, so we get to be racist also? Stalin and Chairman Mao killed their own countrymen. Does Abdullah Badawi or any other future leaders have the right to kill us, then?
Have we Malays discriminate others? The more correct question is that whether we Malays have ever NOT discriminate others? I won't go over things that I don't know but have you ever held a friend's hand, while she cries and cries because her life-long dream of studying a major of her choice is dashed? Just because she's not 'bumiputra', she couldn't get that loan. And all the while you feel horrible because your race is the cause of it.
Who controls our nation's economy? I agree that the majority is Chinese. But why? Malays get the contracts and sold it to them. We think that certain jobs are beneath us. We want overnight wealth. We give up before starting. While other, not only Chinese, smarter people knows that prosperity and happiness come only after hardwork, we rot away drinking and having our arms around girls in seedy pubs. Hai, melayu...
Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar. Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka.
ada tak mereka(orang melayu) hormati orang bukan melayu?
pernahkah Tun berfikir knp korang tidak dihormati?apakah usaha yg perlu dilakukan utk dihormati?apakah kekurangannya?bising di parlimen?media-media?dengan ini akan dihormati?
korang tidak dihormati krn terlalu bergantung kpd kerajann,DEB...dan banyak lagi.
sekarang bukan zaman parameswara,no more hak keistimewaan, semua orang adalah sama taraf,tak kira bangsa,agama dan especially jantina!
change ur minds!
Saya terpanggil untuk menjawab apa yang diperkatakan oleh bryanchoong May 17, 2008 11:24 AM.
Apakah penganiayaan yang saudara bryanchoong hadapi dengan memberi hak ketuanan kepada bangsa Melayu?
Sedarkah saudara bryanchoong siapakah yang memonopoli ekonomi Malaysia sekarang ini... adakah orang Melayu? Bangsa manakah di Malaysia yang paling ramai sekali membawa kereta BMW, Mercedece Benz dll.. adakah bangsa Melayu?
Jadi walaupun orang Melayu menyuarakan tentang Ketuanan Melayu, pada hakikatnya pada masa sekarang ini siapakah yang menjadi tuan? Jangan sekadar mendengar apa yang diperkatakan tetapi saudara boleh melihat apa yang sebenarnya berlaku di Malaysia.
Malaysia dah merdeka sudah 50 tahun dan selama itu juga kita sudah mempertahankan ketuanan Melayu, kalau dikatakan Ketuanan Melayu menganiaya bangsa lain, rasa saya ramai orang Cina dan India di Malaysia ni tidak merasai kesenangan hidup.
Tapi yang peliknya pada tahun lepas saya terbaca di akhbar, penyerahan kerakyatan Malaysia banyak dilakukan oleh orang Melayu sendiri. Jadi jelas bangsa lain tidak teraniaya di Malaysia tetapi bangsa Melayu sendiri yang teraniaya di tanah warisan nenek moyang mereka.
Tun, saya perhatikan, melayu terlampau berkorban sehingga menggadai maruah dan tanahair.
Ingat semua, chinese ada China. Indians ada india. melayu ada apa? melayu jangan terlampau sangat berkorban sehinggakan hak-hak sendiri diberi pada orang.
Tun, dasar keterbukaan kerajaan sekarang jalas merugikan orang Melayu kerana ramai yang menjadi melampau dan kurang ajar, hingga ke tahap terus terang mempertikaikan hak dan ketuanan Melayu.
Apa lagi yang dapat Melayu pertahankan jika hanya sekadar mencabut keris secara simbolik pun, akhirnya terpaksa memohon maaf.
Kalau belum cukup terbuka, buka dan dedahkan terus hingga telanjang…..
Society's Disease
Racism, the great crime of humanity.
Why does one's race always claim superiority?
We are all the same; there is no inferiority.
When we look at each other we see a resembling face.
We all have a body and a soul of grace.
As individuals, we do have differences.
Some of us may take risks and chances.
Others of us may be shy and give few glances.
We should find common ground and make peace.
The hatred and killing should desist and cease.
We are all the children of Adam and in life have a lease.
We should lend a helping hand to each other.
We should remember that Eve is our common mother.
We should love our human sisters and brothers.
Dear Tun,
It is very sad to see and read the comments that have been posted here. Most are reminiscent of the good old days of "Ketuan Melayu". Unfortunately those who do so are living in the past century. Those days are well and truly gone. We now live in a global village and you rightly said that it is what others perceive of you rather than what or who you think you are.
Those who live in the past will be left behind. As in my previous posts, I am not in favour of race based policies, being a victim myself of the so-called NEP (for Malays). I believe in Msia and Msians. The more discussion there is about being the "Tuan" of your own country and not recognizing the contributions of the non "Tuans" (ie. non Malays) to the development of Msia is to live in a constant delusional state. That is why Msia can never compete in the real world, when it is constantly being bogged down by issues of race and religion.
Regards
Chris
Salam buat TUN,
Kita tidak mampu membuat 100% orang sayang pada kita atau setuju dgn kita. Abdullah Badawi CUBA untuk melakukannya (trying to be the Most POPULAR PM ever) Lebih parah lagi, bila ada yang menggula-gulakan DSAAB ini bahawa beliau hampir berjaya mencapai matlamat ini. Maka bertambah sombong dan bongkak lah DSAAB.
Tetapi hakikatnya, beliau telah mengabaikan 65% rakyatnya yang mengundi beliau pada PRU 2004.
Kini dia dapat apa yang dia semai.
Yang di kasihi TUN,
Suara sumbang yang mengkritik TUN adalah lumrah dunia, kami faham itu semua. Didalam politik kita gelarkan mereka sebagai Penyokong Pembangkang Tegar. Ini lah Golongan Tegar 35% ini yang akan terus mengundi PEMBANGKANG, right or wrong, itu bukan persoalannya.
Suara-suara sumbang akan terus mengkritik apa sahaja yang TUN utarakan. Nak buat macamana, kalau orang dah benci. Ada sahaja lah yang salah.
Namun yang saya sedihkan ialah Golongan Apologetic Malays (GAM) nie.. yang kunun nya, merasakan mereka melayu era moden lebih berpendidikan dan lebih terbuka. Mereka juga menafikan Hak Ketuanan Melayu.
Mereka ini memanupilasikan Hak ini sebagai Rascist. Yang sebenarnya mereka mereka yang menentang keTUANAN MELAYU ini tamak, tidak mahu berkongsi apa-apa pun, dengan sesiapa pun.
Agaknya, Selama ini Rascist "KETUANAN MELAYU" kita ini..
Bangsa lain tidak boleh jadi kaya, tak boleh memiliki harta, tidak boleh berniaga, tidak boleh menggunakan bahasa datuk nenek mereka dikhalayak ramai, segala bentuk perayaan budaya mereka di sekat, tidak boleh berpendidikan tinggi, tempat tempat ibadah mereka tidak dibenarkan di bina di mana-mana, tidak boleh memiliki jawatan yang tinggi, tidak boleh berjawatan di tempat SENSITIF dari segi keselamatan negara.
Aahhh... Begitu zalim dan kejam betul Rascist "KeTUANAN MELAYU" macam kita nie yer??
Golongan Apologetic Malay nie pula,
kebanyakan adalah golongan mereka yang kununnya dari keluarga Elit.
Mereka ini lahir dengan kekayaan dan kesenangan terhidang didepan mereka. Mereka duduk dan melawat di kampung kampung dua tiga hari, kemudian balik di bilik berhawa dingin mereka, balik minum di hotel hotel dan restoran besar besar.Adanyajuga, kunun lepak di gerai-gerai seolah they are in touch with the golongan bawahan but still balik ke Bungalow besar mereka. Mereka terus buat andaian bahawa mereka-mereka yang miskin b'coz they want to be miskin.
Yang kami Sayangi TUN,
Saya telah mendapatkan dan membaca buku tulisan TUN "Malay Dilemma" sebaik sahaja pengharaman keatasnya di batalkan. Saya sarankan mereka mereka ini membaca buku ini untuk memahami "Ketuanan Melayu" yang TUN maksudkan.
Namun, ada golongan yang akan terus mengkritik apa sahaja. Kita tak boleh nak ubah.Biarkan lah mereka TUN.
Akhir kata,
Salam sejahtera buat TUN sekeluarga.
Tun,
I have read the news about malaysia 1988 judge- fixing conspiracy last night.
Eventhough you are also involved and cased in the case. I will still support you.
We shouldnt picking out the scar or peeling the skin of the fruit, we have to remember what you have bring and give malaysia. we shouldnt change our view or black marked you just because of some dusty small problems.
I belief what you gave and did also your constributions to malaysia will always remember by us.
Good luck tun,
I belief you can walk through this
Your forever supporter, Hui ling
http://worxout.blogspot.com/
DSAI is New World Order Guy
http://www.mykmu.net/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=6584&mode=thread&order=0&thold=0
dear voice,
i also agree with what jamal has said.
i think TDM posts this particular post not because of racism, but because of the conflict between the malays. ketuanan melayu is not racism. think think think. ketuanan melayu mempertahankan hak melayu, n tidak terdapat dlm akta itu utk menimbulkn isu2 racism di klngan warga malaysia. pls choose your words carefully and think meticulously.
to TDM, keep up the good work. I shall be ur avid reader n promoting ur post from time to time.
thank you very much for what u have done, and still do...
salam.
[Saya realist yang pegang kepada kenyataan. Memang Melayu menjadi Tuan dalam Tanah Melayu dahulu.
Tetapi kerana Melayu tidak berusaha melawan penjajah maka di zaman Tanah Melayu dijajah yang jadi “Tuan” dan yang dipanggil “Tuan” oleh orang Melayu sendiri ialah penjajah terutama British.
Kita boleh panggil diri kita “Tuan” tetapi jika kita terpaksa bergantung kepada orang lain dan kita menjadi kuli kepada mereka, memanggil diri kita Tuan tidak bermakna.
Dalam 50 tahun kita merdeka, kuasa politik ada pada kita. Ini membolehkan kita panggil diri kita “Tuan”. Tetapi kita tidak Tuan sepenuhnya.Kita boleh jadi Tuan dengan ertikata yang bermakna jika orang Melayu berkebolehan dan berjaya dalam bidang ekonomi dan sosial juga. Ini boleh dihasilkan jika kita sanggup tuntut ilmu dan segala kemahiran dizaman teknologi tinggi. Tetapi kita amat kurang berusaha kearah ini. Kita lebih suka cari jalan mudah. Biar sahaja orang bekal segala-galanya kepada kita.
Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar. Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka.
Sebaliknya mereka meminta-minta orang tertentu mempertahankan kedudukan orang Melayu. Tetapi ini adalah usaha “passing the buck” kata Mat Salleh, termasuk alasan bahawa semua ini adalah kerana Dr Mahathir yang memerintah 22 tahun dan pilih Dato’ Seri Abdullah sebagai penggantinya.
Nasib orang Melayu ada ditangan orang Melayu. Kita tidak jadi “Tuan” dengan mengungkit sejarah semata-mata. Kita boleh jadi “Tuan” jika kita berani bertindak, kita sanggup menghadapi risiko, kita berusaha untuk menguasai semua ilmu dan kecekapan sehingga tidak perlu bergantung kepada sesiapa.
Penafian hakikat yang nyata dan benar tidak akan menghasilkan apa-apa. Hanya dengan mengakui kita mempunyai masalah yang besar dan kita bertindak untuk mengatasi masalah itu barulah dapat kita tebus balik maruah kita.
Ketika itu tanpa memanggil diri kita “Tuan” dunia akan iktiraf kita sebagai Tuan yang sebenar.]
Tun,
For so far,I had well respect you.However I change my view after I had read your post.
No wonder people say,everything can changes but personality.Being a leader of a multi-racial country for 2 decades,I can't see why you still have to think racially-based.
Are we Indians,Chinese and whatsoever non-Malays threatened Malays?Why can't we just acknowledge each other at the same level?You answer me WHY?Don't tell me its because Malay is the "Tuan" of MALAYSIA!
for umno...ketuanan melayu = NEP = wawasan 2020 with a 3rd world mentality...sigh
NAK TAHU SAPA ANWAR SEBENARNYE
http://anwaribrahimdotcom.blogspot.com/2008/05/siapa-anwar-siri-4_8323.html
Tun,
Kalau kita lihat DSAAB memperkenalkan Islam Hadari, Anwar pulak akan bawak Islam Moderate, tak caya tgk ni...
http://anwaribrahimdotcom.blogspot.com/2008/05/siapa-anwar-siri-4_8323.html
Masalahnya sekarang, bukan ketuanan atau pun tidak. Masalahnya sekarang ialah survival Malaysia. Jangan dijadikan Malaysia seperti Afganisthan. Amerika letak proksi dia jadi Presiden. Kalau kat Malaysia, Amerika nak letak DSAI jadi proksi dia...
Kalau Melayu mampu menyelesaikan masalah/bahaya yang Malaysia hadapi sekarang, Melayu akan jadi Tuan di Malaysia selamanya. Insya Allah. Amin-amin Allah swt.
Dear Tun,
You are someone I really respect; you put Malaysia on the world map. I wish to thank you for all that you have done for Malaysia. It is a common believe that politicians are corrupted and they go into politic for personal gain. The truth is I believe in that but it is ok with me as long as the country and the people progress. Nothing is wrong if the politicians benefited along the way.
It is also my believe that the Malay leaders are very intelligent and they know for a fact that a pampered child will not grow into an independent adult. The more you pampered the child the more dependent he will be. In order to get their votes and stay into power the leaders have no choice but to continue pampering them.
What I cannot understand is that Tun is still fighting for the privileges for Malays, you do not need their votes to stay in power anymore. What about those who was born in this country? Why can’t they have equal rights? I am not talking about the special rights the rulers have, I am talking about the quota system and the priory given to bumiputeras. Has the system benefited the bumiputeras in general or just a few who knows or related to the right people. Isn’t time for us to really look at the system and make sure that the right people are protected and helped, for example the poor. Does it matter if the poor is Malay, Chinese or Indian?
Leaders like you are the ones who put Malays to shame, knowing that pampering them is not helping but you still choose to do it. Are you trying to help the Malays in general or just those related? If we continue like this, it may come to one day when a bumiputera badminton player playing in the Thomas cup will have to ask for handicap when playing against the Chinese players. If Shalin can play against the men bowlers at international level without handicap, what else is impossible for bumiputeras.
Has anyone asked why the Chinese has progress further in business and education? Well, if you have to fight to survive you will sharpen your skill.
tun,
saya ingin membincangkan sedikit tentang parti pembangkang yang ingin membuka balik siasatan tragedi 13 Mei.apa pendapat tun ?
Saya tgk situasi skarang mcm bekas timbalan menteri nak balas dendam jer sampai nak beli ahli parlimen untuk lompat parti.
Tun,
Salam.
Ayah saya pernah megatakan kepada saya, "Awak ini memang Mahathir punya orang," apabila saya tegas pulang ke Penang untuk membuang undi baru-baru ini. Hal ini demikian kerana ayah memang faham dengan perangai anaknya yang memang penyokong Mahathir dan BN sejak di bangku sekolah dulu.
Tetapi setelah membaca rencana Tun ini, hati saya tiba-tiba menjadi serba pilu.
Nampaknys, setelah sekian lama ini, Tun masih rasa kurang senang dengan pengongsian kuasa dengan kaum Cina dan India yang memang rakyat negara ini, yang memang taat dan setia kepada Negara and Raja.
Adakah pemahaman saya ini betul, Tun?
sdr Plasmania,
Jangan risau, sebenarnya amat banyak yang telah kita kongsi bersama. TDM hanya risau dengan nasib Melayu dan bumiputera yang kalau ketuanan melayu dihapuskan akan menyebabkan mereka ketinggalan perahu. Mereka belum bersedia melepaskan ketuanan tersebut lagipun itu sahaja motto yang boleh meletakkan mereka sama tinggi dengan bangsa lain. Ana fikir suatu masa nanti bila kita sama-sama sudah dapat bersaing dengan saksama dan tiada lagi kesangsian antara semua bangsa, sesiapa pun boleh menjadi PM. Perlembagaan tidak melarangnya malah TDM sendiri pernah menyatakan bahawa PM tidak semestinya melayu sahaja sampai bila-bila. Datuk Chong Kah Kiat telah membuktikannya di Sabah. Beliau menjadi KM yang berjaya dan disanjung oleh semua kaum.
KAlau kita lihat di Amerika berapa lamakah baru seorang wanita atau berkulit hitam dapat menjadi seorang Presiden. Brapa lama kah baru orang kulit hitam dapat diterima dalam masyarakat mereka. Tapi kita disini baru 50 tahun semuanya sudah banyak yang dikongsikan. Ana simpati dengan ente kalau merasakan pengorbanan ente tidak dipandang. terimakasih ente
BAKAL-BAKAL CALON PM MALAYSIA;
1. Calon PKR: Datuk Sri Anwar Ibrahim – In negative side(xprisonman)/allies with Jews and US- FBI/CIA/NSA
2. Calon PAS: Datuk Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat – In spiritual capacity only
3. Calon UMNO: Datuk Najib Tun Razak – many personal issue
4. Calon DAP : ????? – not even think about it – mission imposible!!!
CUBA KITA BAYANG KAN SENARAI DI ATAS. SIAPA DI ANTARA MERAKA YANG LAYAK MEMIMPIN NEGARA.? APAKAH SENARIO YANG AKAN MEREKA BAWA PADA MASA ITU.
BERMACAM PERSOALAN MULA BERMAIN-MAIN DI KEPALA KINI?
APAKAH KEHANGATAN ISU-ISU YANG BERLAKU SEKARANG INI MEMANG TELAH DI RANCANG SEHALUS HALUSNYA? FIKIRKAN...????
SIAPA MEREKA, PERANCANGNYA?
APAKAH ADA PENGLIBATAN NEGARA LUAR YANG BEGITU BERMINAT DENGAN MALAYSIA? APA MAU MEREKA..?
JIKA IA ADA- APAKAH MEREKA BERNIAT BAIK ATAU SEBALIKNYA DAN APAKAN IMPAK KEPADA MALAYSIA?
INI YANG PERLU DIFIKIRKAN PEMIMPIN TERTINGGI SEKARANG JIKA INI BENAR BENAR BERLAKU.
BUKAN MEMIKIRKAN MASALAH TEMBOLOK SENDIRI.!!! KEPENTINGAN UGAMA, BANGSA DAN NEGARA DI UTAMAKAN, KERJA KERAS DULU...TUNJUK PRESTASI DULU,...LEPASTU KALAU FIKIRKAN TEMBOLOK SENDIRI SAYA RASA WAJAR DAN RAKYAT PUN TAK KOMPLAIN.
S.O.S.
ISU POLITIK DALAMAN HARUS DISELESAIKAN DENGAN SEGERA...!!!!! DAN SEGERA BERTINDAK...!!!!! PAK LAH LEMAH DALAM HAL-HAL SEBEGINI. BERUNDURLAH DEMI RAKYAT DAN NEGARA.KENAPA DINEGARA MAJU KALAU KEPIMPINAN ADA MASALAH TERUS DENGAN RELA MELEPASKAN JAWATAN, KERANA TAK MAHU MUSUH DARI LUAR MENGAMBIL KESEMPATAN DAN JANGAN SAMPAI NASI DAH JADI BUBUR..!!!!
I.N.G.A.T.
MUSUH DARI LUAR NEGARA SENTIASA MENUNGGU DAN MENGAMBIL KESEMPATAN DENGAN KELEMAHAN KEPIMPINAN. PERGERAKAN MEREKA MEMANG LICIK DAN MENJIJIKKAN TANPA DI SEDARI DAN SUDAH PASTI ADA TALI BARUTNYA DISINI. PERMAINAN MEREKA INI NAMPAK REAL TAPI LAKONAN SEMUANYA. MACAM DSAI KITA.
S.O.A.L.A.N.N.Y.A.
SAYA TAK TAHULAH APA YANG SEDANG DIFIKIRKAN OLEH KEPIMPINAN SEKARANG...???? MASALAH PERUT SENDIRI KE? MASALAH RAKYAT KE? MASALAH MARUAH PARTI KE? MASALAH EKONOMI KE? MASALAH KESELAMATAN NEGARA KE?
T.A.N.D.A T.A.N.Y.A.
SAYA PERNAH DENGAR DULU(PEHIMPUNAN OIC PERTAMA DI KUALA LUMPUR). TUN BEKERJA KERAS DENGAN NEGARA ARAB UNTUK MENGUJUDKAN MATAUANG DINAR EMAS SEBAGAI TRANSAKSI TRADING NEGARA ISLAM DAN BERPUSAT DI MALAYSIA.
TAK DAPAT SAYA BAYANGKAN JIKA IMPIAN TUN, INI TERLAKSANA... ORANG CERDIK PANDAI MELAYU KHUSUSUNYA DAN MALAYSIA AMNYA AKAN TERLIBAT SECARA AKTIF DALAM EKONOMI DUNIA DAN SETANDING DENGAN NEGARA-NEGARA MAJU YANG LAIN.
MASA ITULAH "KETUAN MELAYU" AKAN TETEP TERPELIHARA. APABILA EKONOMI DI PEGANG OLEH ORANG MELAYU SENDIRI. BANGGA RASANYA KALAU TERJADI.
IMPIAN TUN AMAT BRILLIANT SEKALI, DIGERUNI DAN DICEMBURUI OLEH SETENGAH NEGARA.
APA YANG TERJADI..??
TIBA-TIBA SEMUA IMPIAN ITU JADI SENYAP.
KENAPA IMPIAN ITU BERKUBUR(JIKA BENAR)..???
APAKAH ADA TEKANAN DAN UNSUR JAHAT LUAR NEGARA TADI YANG MENGHALANG DAN MENGGAGALKAN IMPIAN TUN ITU...????
APAKAH MEREKA TERUS MENEKAN TUN KHUSUSNYA DAN MALAYSIA AMNYA SEHINGGA SEKARANG.?
APAKAH MEREKA MEMBANTU CALON PM IMPIAN MEREKA AGAR CITA-CITA TUN UNTUK EKONOMI MALAYSIA ITU BERKUBUR BEGITU SAJA...???
APAKAH APA YANG BERLAKU SEKARANG INI KEMUNGKINAN BANTUAN NEGARA LUAR JUGA?
KALAU BENAR TUN,–LUAHKAN LAH TUN. HANYA TUN YANG MENGETAHUINYA. BIAR RAKYAT TAHU SEBENARNYA BERTAPA IKHLASNYA ISI HATI TUN KEPADA MALAYSIA DAN RAKYATNYA.
SEMOGA TUN SIHAT SELAU DAN DIPANJANGKAN UMUR UNTUK TERUS BERBAKTI KEPADA AGAMA BANGSA DAN NEGARA. AMIEN.
SALAM DARI PERANTAU
-ASHAR 12;23
Tun,
You're right on most count. However whose fault is this? I always believe that pampering is the downfall of every human being not matter if your skin is brown, yellow, black or etc. How can one labour for their fruits when everything was practically handed out to them all their life...
Race supremacy is outdated since the Nazi era
To pursue this now will be the greatest error
There's no need to show who's the greatest 'terror'
Unless we want to regress to days of unfortunate horror
(C)Samuel Goh Kim Eng - 170508
http://MotivationInMotion.blogspot.com
Sat. 17th May 2008.
Assalamualaikum Tun.
Maaf jika kehadiran post ini menggangu Tun tetapi saya ingin mencari sedikit cahaya dalam kekalutan.
Mengapa melayu masih terus melaungkan Ketuanannya sedangkan bangsa lain kini bersatu menentang Ketuanan itu dengan melaungkan "Kami rakyat Malaysia..kami juga ada hak"
Setelah 50tahun merdeka...masih relevenkah perkataan Bumiputra n Non Bumiputrera digunakan?
Saya melihat kepada sentimen komunitism dan bukan kepada individualism yang terus dilaungkan oleh Melayu....
Bangsa lain terus mentertawakan Melayu kerana gagal bersatu...gagal mencari keharmonian dalam mencapai kekuatan.
Saya lebih sedih..bila adanyer Melayu yang terus melaung Ketuannanya sedangkan laungan itu menjadi senda gurau org lain.
Ketuanan melayu itu tidak akan hilang selagi sultan masih bertahta. Tidak hilang melayu jika bangsanya sendiri mencorak melayu itu seperti zaman kegemilangannya. Melayu sendirilah akhirnya yang berkuasa untuk menghilangkan status ketuanannya kerana tiada ilmu mengurus jati diri dan budaya.
Ini sekadar luahan dari anak muda yang masih sayangkan negara dan bangsa Malaysia.
Pepatah Tak kan Melayu Hilang di Dunia kini menjadi seksa buat Hang Tuah kerana Bangsanya kini tidak segagahnya dahulu.
Mana melayu yang tutur bibirnya penuh sopan bersulam bahasa,
Mana melayu yang tindaknya menjunjung adat bersenikan budaya,
Mana melayu yang amalannya mentertib Kitab dan istiadat,
Bahasa Penjajah kita agongkan, Bahasa Kaum yang berganding mencapai kemerdekaan tidak pernah kita amati dan pelajari....
Inikah cara kita (melayu) mahu kehormatan diberi?
Kini terjawab sudah persoalan mengapa lagu "ANAK KECIL MAIN API" itu tercipta...kerana kemusnahan itu dalangnya adalah bangsaku sendiri!
55% of the population... That means the economy is supposed to be controlled by the Malays too... Not the Chinese... So I wonder why is that so?
So why is the economy is being controlled by the Chinese now? And why is some quarters questioning "Ketuanan Melayu" when this had been the Malay lands for centuries since the days of the Malacca Sultanate.
Malaysia is also an Islamic country so why are some quarters are saying that it is a secular nation?
Tun Dr. Mahathir you should give your views on Malaysia as an Islamic country.
Thank you.
Ketuanan Melayu?
A very sad racist article indeed. I am sure this article hurts lots of non-malays in Malaysia. Instead of sharing a common ground to help the poor and the economy. Everyone in UMNO is interested only to defend their malay rights.
Non malays are not here to take away the malays rights. Get that fact right. It is just that we are sad at how we are treated when we keep quiet. How would malays feel about people breaking their place of worship (as temple is abolish in klang)? How would malays feel if chinese carry their sword as a symbol of perjuangan cina (as the keris incident)? How would malays feel if they are called melayu bodoh (name calling keling botol, cina babi)? Malays are allowed to say anything they want, but when the non malays open their mouth it is subject to ISA. I am sure there is alot more instances.
The non malays have been very tolerant and you must understand that....we are not at all wanting to deny you of your rights. But does that mean we the non malay have to forgo more of defending our rights as citizens? We are malaysians, human and have feelings. When you force people to act, this is how the result will be in election.
I am happy that MCA decide to be more vocal nowadays, otherwise it will not be relevant anymore.
Drop the issue of Ketuanan Melayu, because the non malays dont like it at all and it is insulting.If the PM cant unite this country and provide harmony, he should step down. There should not be any tuan in terms of races in Malaysia. Malaysia for Malaysians. We are all equal in god's eyes.
Nampaknya Tun harus mula menegur para komentar yang begitu 'racist', sedangkan Tun Mahathir itu dianggap seorang negarawan Malaysia. Orang luar/negara asing lihat kita sebagai 'Malaysian'. Dia orang tidak peduli kita ini Malay ke, Chinese ke, Indian ke ataupun yang lain-lain ke. Rakyat Malaysia hidup sengsara bukan kerana Melayu tikam Cina ataupun Cina tipu Melayu. Ekonomi kita merosot kerana Melayu dan Cina dan India tidak dapat bergading bahu sama-sama memajukan tanah air kita ini. Ada yang cakap tentang Ketuanan Melayu, ada yang cakap Ketuanan Cina, ada pula yang cakap Ketuanan India, dan banyak lagi.
Di Negeri Cina, mungkin ada 'Ketuanan Cina', di negara India mungkin ada 'Ketuanan India'. Saya tidak pasti. Tetapi dengan logik sedemikian, bukankah du negara Malaysia kita ini, harus ada 'Ketuanan Malaysia'?
If you don't have the power of knowledge, wealth and military might, forget about using the word Ketuanan. Malays are great at slogans and cakap besar, but has nothing to back them up with. If only orang melayu tidak hasad dengki sesama melayu, things would have been different. So, before Melayu hapus didunia, I suggest Melayu ubah perangai sendiri dan jangan berangan angan mat jenin. And for goodness sake! Please stop all the Tun Patronising and apple polishing and have "discussions" on this website for the benefit of all.Otherwise we best rename this site as "Tribute to Tun"
Tun:
Saya rasa konsep ketuannan Melayu merupakan sistem kastayang membahagikan kaum cina , india, .. dalam kategori yang berlaian. tetapi meletakkan melayu sebagai kaum mulia, kaum yang teristimewa.
Ini merupakan suatu prinsip perosak dalam multicultural society, destructive yang diagong agongkan oleh UMNO sendiri.
Adkah ini gejala yang sihat? mahu tak mahu sudah bertentang dengan hak asasi manusia. Jadi pendapat tun hanyalah memperbodohkan kaum melayu sahaja.
Begitu juga kaum lain, mereka ditindas, sistem kuota...yang diasaskan oleh ideologi tun, telah merosakkan perpaduan masyarakat berbilang kaum.
Jadi balik kepada sejarah melaka, kita juga dapat ketahui bahawa memang tidak wujudnya kaum melayu langsung, tetapi melayu juga adalah pendatang dari India, khasnya golongan mamak, Jawa...kesemuanya kacukan belaka, Pada zaman dulu hingga kini, terdapat berapa ramaikah Melayu tulin didunia ini??
Tolong jawap!!
Pendapat saya, ketuaanan Melayu hanyalah rekaan dan permianan politik supaya memupukkan warisan yang membiadap kepada bangsa lain .
Malaysia perlukan kaum Malaysian, bukannya kaum melayu, cina , india... dan bukan ketuanan melayu sekali pun .
The NEP is a good idea if it is truly working, but it is not! it only benefits those who is in power, most Malay still miss out.
With the help of NEP, surely Malaysia should have produced Malay that are capable of taking on the world, but how many Nobel prize winners are Malay? How many United Nation posts are occupied by Malay?
The "Ketuanan Melayu" will remain a dream, it is like a frog living at the bottom of the well and think that it is the whole world. No one else in the world cares about Malaysia, no one is rushing to learn Malay so that they can trade with Malaysia, learn about the Malay culture.
People are rushing to learn Japanese, Chinese so that they can trade with the Japanese and the Chinese. These countries, these people have influences in the world, they don't have to shout empty slogan like "long live Ketuanan Melayu"!
If the Malay don't wake up and continue to rely on their special right, they will become complacent and comfortable. They need to compete with the rest of the world, the rest of the world will not give you privilege, the Malay will be left behind.
Is NEP holding Malay back? I don't think so. It just has to be administered more fairly, sooner or later it is not going to matter. The Malay population will increase to an extend that it will make up about 80% of the population, then NEP will only work against the Malay because Malay will be competing against Malay.
Malay has many excellent qualities, they just need to focus on them rather than demanding respect. Respect needs to be earned through outstanding achivement and not through intimidation. You are never going to have respect by intimidating other races or you will end up like the American. They invaded Iraq and the Iraqis may fear the American but they will never respect them.
I don exactly get what u mean by "ketuanan melayu".
Malay is not the real people who owning this country. Malay just dont deserve it.
As Red indian people who is the real owner of USA, then it had been deny by the european.
This country is belong to "orang asli".
NOT MALAY!!
Isu ini amat sensitif. Sememangnya Tun Dr. Mahathir Mohamad seorang yang berani. Berani kerana benar. Berani pula menyuarakan apa yang penting kepada bangsa dan negaranya. Usahanya tidak pernah kunjung padam. Membara, terus menyala. Tabik! Mari kita sentuh topik yang diterbitkan di blog ini kali ini oleh Tun Dr. Mahathir Mohamad sendiri. Ya, MELAYU. Sebagai tambahan kepada apa yang telah ditulisnya ini, untuk renungan kita bersama. Melayu, Melayu itu, serba-serbi tak kena. Dari sudut sejarahnya, dikaitkan dengan orang yang lari. Kisah Penglipurlara seperti Pak Pandir, Pak Kadok, Lebai Malang, masih segar peringatannya. Rakaman sejarah oleh Munshi Abdullah masih jelas terpahat dalam lipatan dokumentasi kita. Ada yang baik dan bakinya penuh pula dengan keburukannya. Dari segi istilah pula, *Layu* adalah dengan penambahan *Me*. Me...layu. Nama Melayu itu sinonim dengan satu bangsa yang layu. Apakah mungkin, kita perlu menukarkan namanya kepada Menegak, Melebar, Melaku, Melaju, atau yang lebih baik, sesuai dengan zaman moden ini, serta pembaharuan total untuknya. Pendokong bahasa Melayu pula, kita dibiarkan perjuangan mereka, maka kekallah mereka dalam bahasa ini, dan alangkah lebih baik sistem pendidikan kita membolehkan seorang dari setiap rakyatnya mahir berbahasa selain bahasa Melayu, ialah English, Arab, Tamil, Mandarin, Spanish, Jerman, Peranchis, dan lelain lagi. Melayu, memperjuangkannya, seperti yang Tun Dr. Mahathir Mohamad telah lakukan, dengan deraian air mata di saat akhirnya, masih satu perjuangan yang belum selesai. Lebih menyedihkan, tukang penyelesaikannya, aduhai masih lagi bermimpi di siang hari. Dalam politik pula, melihat kepada sebilangan mereka yang naik menduduki kerusi di puncak, amat menyedihkan. Mithalnya, bila bekerja ia tidor, bila berparlimen ia poteng, bila berkuasa ia bongkak, bila berjuang ia mudah lupa, pada asal perjuangannya, bila berpeluang membantu yang ramai ia lebih teruja dan cenderong untuk membantu diri dan keluarga serta rakan rapatnya, bila dah duduk di tampuk yang tinggi walau apapun orang kata ia tetap tidak mahu melepaskan kedudukannya, ataupun melengahkannya. Bila ia patut memohon maaf, tidak pula dilakukannya, dan bila terdesak pohon kemaafannya tidak pula kena pada tempatnya. Seterusnya dalam perniagaan, keusahawanan, kedhaifan, kemiskinan, kemunduran pendidikan, jenayah, amalan keji, pun memaparkan keburukan yang jelas dan terang. Untuk Melayu bersatu, amat sukar menjelma atau menterjemahkannya. Usaha Pemaufakatan Melayu dulu dan baru-baru ini, adalah keprihatinan yang bakal tidak nampak ianya menjadi realiti. Banyak lagi yang boleh dititip di sini, namun Dilema Melayu dan Malay Dilemma tulisan Tun Dr Mahathir Mohamad telah dengan bijak mengupas dan mengungkap perihal bangsa Melayu ini. Suatu kupasan dan ungkapan yang masih dan tetap relevan. Usaha Revolusi Mental terdahulu oleh tokoh hebat seperti Datuk Senu Abdul Rahman, umpamanya, masih relevan dalam usaha di masa kini untuk bangsa ini. Berlapik kata, bukan semua orang Melayu begitu. Ada orang Melayu yang cemerlang, gemilang, dan terbilang. Ya, kita akui ini. Anda pun barangkali bertekad mahu tetap dikatakan bahawa anda tetap disenaraikan dalam kategori ini. Ya, tidak mengapa. Pun begitu, jika ada seorang sahaja Melayu atau satu keluarga Melayu, yang masih malang, kecundang dan lintang-pukang, usaha ramai ialah menyelamatkannya. Bukan dengan subsidi atau apa juga yang terus melemahkannya, tetapi dengan dirinya disedarkan betapa Allah tidak mengubah sesuatu kaum melainkan kaum itu mengubah apa yang ada padanya. Begitu. Sesiapapun boleh berkata, bila orang Melayu bercakap mengenai orang Melayu, ibarat meludah ke langit dan akan terpalit ke mukanya sendiri. Maaf, kecuali yang tidak lagi meludah, atau yang meludah tetapi bijak mengelak ludahannya. Khususnya orang yang bermula dengan pembaharuan memperbaiki dirinya secara berterusan, dan mula bergerak sedaya mungkin untuk menyelamatkan bangsanya ini. Lantaran, Ketuanan Melayu.
Tun,
Saya sayang Sabah.
Salam
Asm TDM;
Setelah hampir 4 dekad menulis Dilema Melayu,nampaknya Tun masih perlu menulis lagi tentang Melayu.Saya fikir Melayu sendiri masih menghadapi Dilema dalam keseluruhan perjuangan hidupnya.Agaknya bangsa Melayu ini Tun bukan bangsa "pemikir" dan ahli ahli fikir dari kalangan kaum Melayu ini nampak seolah olah tidak berfikir pun.Mungkin juga kerana Melayu bukan merupakan jenis bangsa yang tabiatnya berfikir.Ketuanan Melayu bukan perkara baru. Sewajarnya Melayu harus menjiwai Ketuanan Melayu dan perkara ini sepautnya ridak perlu dikupas lagi.Malangnya Melayu sendiri tidak fahami apa itu ketuanan Melayu. Tun telah berkali kali menterjemah paradigma KETUANAN MELAYU yanh harus diperjuang,disemai,diabadikan dalam jiwa Melayu bagi menjadikan MELAY BANGSA yang dihormati,disegani dan Melayu bangsa yang memimpin. Ketuanan Melayu sekadar menjadi Ketua atau Pemerintah tetapi tidak berakal seperti mana yang semakin jelas dipamirkan oleh kepimpinan Melayu sekarang ini,pada masa ini membawa kepada kehancuran bangsa Melayu itu sendiri.
Hari ini kita melihat bagaimana KETUANAN MELAYU dipermainkan oleh pihak tertentu. Jelas permainan ketuanan Melayu ini disebabkan tindak tanduk pemimpin Melayu yang tidak bijak,tidak keterlaluan dikatakan BODOH.
Pihak tertentu dalam negara yang sebelum ini kita saksikan dengan jelas menentang dasar dasar affirmative untuk keseimbangan pencapaian bumiputra dengan kaum kaum lain dalam ekonomi pendidikan dan beberapa bidang lain,kini dijadikan pemimpin Melayu sebagai tempat rujukan. Memanglah kalau ditanya pemimpin Melayu akan nafikan tetapi secara praktiknya mereka sentiasa meminta endorsement kumpulan ini bagi menyatakan bahawatindakan mereka itu betul.
Perkembangan dalam bidang kehakiman juga secara langsung memperlihat seolah seolah pemimpin Melayu dan Kerajaan tiada hala tuju. Ada pihak yang ingin dan sentiasa melaungkan mantra kebebasan kehakiman. Tetapi soalnya,apakah mereka yang melaung laung kebebasan kehakiman itu benar benar bebas? Mereka mahu Badan Kehakiman itu tangani menurut seperti apa yang mereka mahu. Jika Badan Kehakiman ditangani seperti apa yang mereka mahu,mungkin mereka akan bersetuju tetapi ini juga tidak menjadikan Badan Kehakiman itu bebas sebebasnya kerana ia juga mengikut acuan satu pihak tertentu. Dalam hal ini PM dan Presiden Umno tidak pula kedengaran memberi pandangan dalam kepemimpinannya mengenai Kebebasan Kehakiman. Apa yang nyata,sebagai orang kampong yang melihat dari bawah,PM seolah olah mengikut telunjuk pihak lain dalam menangani isu Badan Kehakiman ini.Disini pemimpin Melayu tidak dilihat berada dibarisan hadapan dalam mendepani isu isu berkait dengan Kebebasan Kehakiman malah hampir hampir tiada peranan kecuali nampak seperti mengikut telunjuk pihak lain. Pihak tertentu kata perlu disiasat melalui SURUHANJAYA DIRAJA, pemimpin Melayu pun setuju tubuh Suruhanjaya tanpa memberi perpektif mereka yang jelas mengenai kebebasan yang mahu diujudkan.
Bayaran Ex Gratia kepada bekas bekas hakim yang dipecat sebenarnya tidak pun memberi impak kepada usaha murni kerajaan memperbetulkan Kehakiman yang Kerajaan hari ini dakwa tercemmar lebih 20 tahun lalu. Pada saya.Bayaran ini seolah olah kerajaan berkata : "ambil saguhati ini,lupakan sengketa lama dan mulakan yang baru" Kalau kerajaan dan bekas bekas hakim ikhlas mahu perbetul kesilapan lama,mengapa perlu didahului dengan imbuhan. Pada saya orang kampong,bayaran ini tidak lebih sebagai gula gula yang diberi kepada seorang kanak kanak sahaja. Tapi pada pemikiran seorang dewasa yang bijaksana, ia lebih merupakan satu rasuah. Kerajaan,pada pandangan dan fahaman saya dilihat seperti merasuah terlebih dahulu untuk perbetulkan Badan Kehakiman. Justeru sampai bila pun tidak akan ujud Badan Kehakiman yang bebas.
Jelas hari ini pemimpin Melayu sendiri tidak tahu apa itu KETUANAN MELAYU dan terpaksa TDM terus menulis dan menulis. Seorang penulis komen di atas dengan nama "afif" mendakwa beliau dari generasi muda kini lebih percaya kepada kosep racial equality. Anak muda ini sebenarnya masih mentah barangkali dan sudah terpengaruh dengan idealisma yang dibawa oleh pihak pembangkang,kononnya racist.
Kepada Sdr afif,belajar sejarah,dalami apa yang berlaku disebalik peristiwa yang menjadi catatan sejarah perjuangan bangsa. Kaji,kenapa dan mengapa bukan Melayu pada mula tidak menghiraukan usaha membebaskan Tanah Melayu dari belenggu penjajah,siapa dari kalangan pemimpin bukan Melayu di Tanah Melayu terbang ke London memberi sokongan kepada British menyokong pembentukan Malayan Union,apabila gagal Malayan Union dan mendapat tahu British memberi petunjuk awal untuk memerdekakan Tanah Melayu barulah Kemerdekaan menjadi buah mulut pemimpin bukan Mealyu berkenaan.
Tun,teruskan mengajar bangsa Melayu yang masih dalam Dilema!
Salam Tun,
Tun Melayu ke?
Beranikah ungkapan "Ketuanan Merayu" di bawa ke akhirat ? Cuba fikir adalah Tuhan akan terima ?
Tun,
Your father is from Kerala and your mother is a malay.Although constitutionally you are a malay, genetically you are an Indian. So please dont try and pretend you are an original Melayu.please remember your roots. You are an Indian man and dont disgrace you indian roots by denying this.
datuk Harun ? adakah punca segala masalah yang bangsa Malaysia hadapi sekarang ? Kenapa kita (Melayuke, Indiake, Chinake, Mamakke...) tak boleh hidup aman dibawah Malaysia ? Kenapa nak buang masa untuk benda yang tak bermakna. Biar kita fikir benda yang lebih berfaedah seperti bagaimana musnah Mat-rempit, rasuah, jenayah dan masa depan yang lebih bermakna untuk Malaysia ? Siapa jadi PM itu tak penting, yang penting PM boleh bawa Malaysia ke ambang kejayaan, rakyat hidup mewah dan aman. Ini tidak, asyik saja gaduh Ketuanan...
70% ke 50% ke semua itu kebendaan. Kita lahir di dunia ini terang tang-tang (tanpa bawa apa-apa), begitulah bila mati juga terang tang-tang. Yang kita bawa ialah segala dosa dan pahadal. Adalah anda berani kata "ketuanan Melayu" di depan Tuhan dan minta keistimewaan...Fikirlah wahai humba Allah. Kita SERUPA...Kucing hitamke, kucing putihke, kita tak kisah ,yang penting Kuncing itu pandai tangkap tikus (rasauah, jenayah...)
Tun,
Clip video itu amat mengancam kedudukan Tun yang selama ini disanjung tinggi. saya tak perasan selama ini hidup di malaysia segala nampak elok saja tanpa apa apa yang menakutkan. Tapi sekarang baru sedar memang ada udang disebalik batu. Bersedialah Tun dan kalau di penjara, mintalah Alor Star, saya boleh bawa kek Langkawi kesayangan Tun. Wasalam...
Hi Tun,
This article really touch me. I'm a Chinese with majority Malay friends since young and there are 2 groups. 1 group has the same thinking like you. They never want to be sitting there and wait for the subsidies for fall on them. In fact, they always tell me they don't want government's help. They work hard, even harder than the Chinese. Their parents always tell them to follow the Chinese mentality and hard work. These group of friends are all very educated, suscessful in their careers and open minded. They are also consider most hardworking in their work place. More hardworking than the rest.
2nd group is like what Tun mentioned in your blog. "...Tetapi kita amat kurang berusaha kearah ini. Kita lebih suka cari jalan mudah. Biar sahaja orang bekal segala-galanya kepada kita." Some of my friends just don't want to work hard and expect the gorvernment to help them because they 'entitle'. Luckily I don't have many in this group. I try my best to give moral support and hope they will improve.
Unfortunately, I have a lot of 2nd group mentality staff in my work place. It's 90% Malay in the supporting departments such as marketing, production etc. Only sales department is 80% Chinese. As a Malaysian, it drives me crazy to see their laziness and unappreciativeness. They really portray the "biar orang lain bekal segalanya" attitude. The least work is their best work. Never want to take responsibilities and decision making. Demand bonuses without good performances. Envy other Malays who get higher bonuses due to their performance. Never want to learn new technologies that will improve their work and refuse to learn when it's unavoidable in this century. Sharp 5.30pm, all punch out even though peak production period. In fact most of them pack their stuff at 5.20pm and wait. If bit more work was given, they will have tremendous stress. One of the staff union articles to our management I read 2 months ago said some went to hospital due to stress. I'm not talking about 3 person's job handle by 1 person. It's just 1 person's job with 0.5% workload increament, not even multi-tasking yet. I wish I had copy that article. It's sad to our country. This is my first job in a GLC company after serving many years in multi-national companies. I realised that for Malaysia to be a DEVELOPED country is a far, far, away dream.
I love my country and hope is there if everyone works together as Malaysian.
Ikatan sosial yang dibuat oleh British untuk nenek moyang yang sudah mati kena diikuti dan dipatuhi oleh keturunan mereka dari lahir hingga mati. Tak tahu apa akan mereka kata bila jumpa Tuhan, apa yang mereka kata "Di Malaysia di mana Melayu itu selalu kata mereka itu Tuan dan soalan susulan mungkin siapa Tuan sebenarnya di bumi Allah...
"Hari ini kuasa politik pun sudah terlepas dari tangan orang Melayu. Dan orang bukan Melayu tidak lagi menghormati orang Melayu dan institusi-institusi Melayu. Segala-gala yang dianggap sebagai hak istimewa orang Melayu disoal dan dicabar. Dan orang Melayu tidak membuat apa-apa untuk menangkis semua ini dan mengukuhkan kedudukan mereka."
Sir,
What are your intentions?
Are you making Racial Sentiments to incite?
Are you so Desperate to blame Fellow Malaysians which you called 'Bukan-Melayu' for even questioning ourselves where is Meritrocarcy, Transperancy and Fair-play?
I am born a Malaysian, a 'Bukan Melayu' or 'Bukan Bumiputera' as you would unjustly labled me. I do choose to be born here, Sir nor DO I HAVE ANY CHOICE! I was indoctrined by your gov machinery to believe I was less than the 'Tuan' race of this country. I strive hard because I do not agree with you and I thank you NOT because of your false political play in racial hatred, of using another MALAYSIAN RACE to be YOUR PUNCHING BAG!
These 'Blaming another Race' everytime there's problems within UMNO has to STOP! And you know it. The Rakyat is not as stupid as you think, pls don't think we'll lick up everything you opinionated. There are some of us who look up to you as in the Good you've done but as the nation becomes knowledgable, you have to accept the fact we've all matured and could tell from your truth and bull, Sir.
Pls stop using another Bangsa Malaysia as your political pawn.
P/S: Pls inform Mukhriz, 'MAY 13 Was NEVER a Blessing' with 180 Dead , 300+ injured and a Nation moaning its loss.
Bukan soalan berani atau tak berani tutup sekolah Cina atau India. Ini soalan bijakkah tutup sekolah ini yang mana memang berguna bila berinteraksi dengan China dan India. Kaum muslim di China lebih ramai dari bangsa malaysia. Ramai rakyat Indonesia sedang belajar bahasa China, kalau tak percaya pergilah tengok di Medan-sekarang tambang Air Asia murah sahaja. Kalau tak pernah pergi Indonesia jangan pula lagak macam pergi Indonesia. Lagi satu ungkapan yang sempit:
in china == ketuanan cina
in india == ketuanan india.
Sama juga, pergilah China dan tengok keadaan sebenar, tambang Air Asia murah saja. Di China, Meritrokcasi yang disanjungi dan bukan ketuanan Cina. You akan hidup mewah kalau you berkebolehan.
Tun apa yang tun luahkan banyak kebenarannya. Teruskan perjuangan tun. Saya yakin Allah akan bersama orang yang benar. Kepada pemimpin hari ini pasti allah akan membalas perbuatan kalian.
Hi blog owner, kenapakah comment saya yang jujur tanpa belah bahagi tak dipaparkan. Kan ini blog, semua orang boleh luahkan fikiran masing-masing. Saya Melayu pun tak diberi Keistimewaan ? Daulat Malaysia
Assalaamualaikum Tun,
Tun buat masa sekarang jika Pak Lah turun pun. Masih lagi susah untuk mencari pengganti saperti Tun.
Kalau sekira nya ramai majority ahli umno mahukan Tun menjadi Presiden Umno sanggupkah Tun memikul nya semula.
Jika sanggup kita mesti mencari jalan bagaimana Tun boleh meminpin kami semula.
Tun
Kami memohon agar Tun melakarkan cara ke destinasi tersebut.Mudah mudahan kita berjaya INSHAALLAH
Terima Kasih
Salam Tun,
When Malaysia achieved "Merdeka", every Malaysians in general accepted "Ketuanan Melayu". In the social contract, minority Malaysians are considered beholden to the Malays for granting them citizenship in return for special privileges.
However, the concept "Ketuanan Melayu" has not been practiced by the Malays themselves. In return of the acceptance of "Ketuanan Melayu", the Malay rulers or UMNO leaders must protect and serve to all those, irrespective of race, who regarded Malaysia as their real home and as the object of their loyalty.
UMNO got strengthened but other minorities may not have enjoyed the country's progress and opportunities.
For a start, all Malaysian ethnic groups should be encouraged to form societies and organizations to be recognized by the Malaysian government and Yang di-Pertuan Agong. These societies and organizations shall elect leaders so that these leaders have the right to inform the govt/Yang diPertuan Agong any displeasures or issues affecting their communities instead of using political parties.
There shall be an "office" or "ministry" or a "department" in-charge of minority affairs headed by the Yang diPertuan Agong to look/study into the affairs of minorities in Malaysia.
Should minority affairs are being helped and looked into by the Yang diPertuan Agong, then "Ketuanan Melayu" does really exist.
For eg. should the Yang diPertuan Agong have looked into all accusations made by Hindraf, then the issue may not have become political.
But I guess this is too late now..
Tun Dr. Mahathir,
Salam bahagia.
1. Kalaulah benar kata Tun orang melayu tidak dihormati dan hak istimewa orang Melayu dipersoalkan oleh orang lain, saya berpendapat pemimpin-pemimpin politik Melayu sendirilah yang patut dipersalah-kan, termasuk diri Tun sendiri.
Pemimpin-pemimpin Melayu selama ini telah sengaja memberikan didikan yang songsang kepada orang-orang Melayu sehingga menyebabkan mereka tidak dihormati bukan sahaja oleh orang bukan Melayu (tidak semua) tetapi orang melayu sendiri juga.
2. Fenomena hutang pinjaman pelajaran, komputer, perniagaan MARA bernilai berjuta-juta ringgit yang tidak dibayar balik oleh begitu ramai (juga bukan semua)orang Melayu merupakan satu contoh pemimpin-pemimpin politik (dan kerajaan) Melayu merosakkan mentaliti orang Melayu.
3. Saya berkata demikian kerana pihak berwajib, misalnya MARA sendiri, tidak melakukan tindakan yang wajar untuk memastikan para peminjam membayar balik hutang mereka. Ini menyebabkan wang dalam tabung pinjaman semakin kekurangan untuk membolehkan pinjaman terus diberikan kepada orang melayu lain yang memerlukan bantuan. Barulah terhegeh-hegeh MARA menyiarkan nama peminjam-peminjam di dalam suratkhabar untuk menuntut hutang.
3. Akibat yang lebih buruk ialah tersemainya benih pemikiran di dalam sanubari ramai orang Melayu (tidak semua)bahawa mendapat pinjaman kewangan daripada pihak lain, khususnya kerajaan,adalah hak mereka [hak istimewa ;-)]dan tak bayar balik hutang pinjaman pun tak apa.
4. Oleh itu, ingin saya bertanya kepada Tun: Patutkah saya menghormati seseorang yang tidak membayar balik hutang?
5. Saya boleh mengemukakan beberapa contoh lagi, yang saya rasa Tun pun tahu, yang menunjukkan bahawa kalau orang Melayu hari ini tidak dihormati orang lain, maka orang Melayu sendiri, khususnya pemimpin Melayu, yang patut dipersalah-kan.
6. Tolonglah, jangan salahkan kami orang bukan Melayu!
Tun
Terus dan terus berjuang!
Syed
http://sirehdancengkeh.com
asalamualaikum Tun,
Tentang ketuanan Melayu, saya melihat ramai yang memberikan komen ada juga daripada bukan Melayu, malah mereka meluahkan rasa amat tersinggung mereka kepada Tun, tetapi Tun mereka ini sebenarnya tidak sedar bahawa banyak yang mereka-mereka bukan Melayu telah lakukan sehingga timbul isu 'ketuanan Melayu' ini.
Orang Melayu tidak mengungkit perihal ini telah lama, ini berlaku kerana kelancangan bahasa, adap, dan tatasusila Karpal Singh YB Bukit Gelugur jika tidak silap. Kenapa tiada orang bukan Melayu yang tampil memeberitahu beliau bahawa tidakan itu sangat biadap dan kami rakyat Malaysia walaupun kami bukan Melayu kami tetap tersinggung kerana Raja-Raja Melayu adalah ketua negara Malaysia dan Ketua negeri-negeri di dalam Malaysia di mana kami lahir di dalamnya??????
Ini tidak berlaku di dalam Malaysia, dan kita rakyat Malaysia masih berusaha ke arah itu. Oleh itu sukar bagi saya melihat keadaan ini dari kaca mata Orang Malaysia. kerana apabila sesuatu isu itu berkaitan dengan sesuatu kaum jarang sekali ada satu kaum lagi akan bangun mempertahankan kaum yang memjadi isu itu. adakah rakyat Malaysia ikhlas apabila melaungkan Malaysia Malaysian, atau ia sekadar ayat politik DAP atau sejarah asal PAP, yang mengakibatkan Singapura ditendang keluar dari Malaysia. Dan hari ini Melayu di Singapura hidup dalam kesusahan yang nyata. Ialah Mereka juga seperti Melayu Malaysia satu ketika dulu. Harus diakui Mereka asalnya tuan tetapi kini mereka bukan sesiapa. Tidak ada keadilan kaum di Singapura.
Apa yang Tun tulis saya kira khas buat orang Melayu kerana itulah tajuknya jelas "Ketuanan Melayu".
My honorable and beloved Tun Dr M, i've been reading your blog but lately sir you've writing in BM which is difficult for me to comprehend. Sir, if you don't mind, you can campur a little bit english in your blog so that people like me can understand, my BM standard is 'pasar' level. Hope to see you blog is half BM half Eng soon.
As'kum Tun,
Saya setuju apa yang telah Tun sampaikan didalam bolg ini, malah rencana seperti ini memang patut ditulis oleh yang telah BERJAYA membangunkan bangsa dan negara kita untuk sekian lamanya seperti Tun. Terima Kasih, Tun.... tetapi malangnya, apa yang berlaku pada masa sekarang adalah berpunca daripada kesilapan individu yang mempunyai agenda dan berkepentingan sendiri...tak perlu untuk saya nyatakan disini...kita semua sudah sedia maklum....Depa semua ni cuba nak tunjuk lebih hebat daripada Tun...sebenarnya..Tapi...Depa semua ni sememangnya takut kepada misi dan visi yang telah Tun tinggalkan untuk depa teruskan...mungkin kot, disebabkan oleh paradigma dan keperibadian yang berbeza..... ternyata "Ketuanan Melayu" masih sukar diadaptasikan dan diterjemah oleh MELAYU sendiri...
Depa ni, SEGAN nak rujuk pada Tun, pasal dah tukar 'TUAN'.... jadi bukan Tun yang harus dipersalahkan....MELAYU MUDAH LUPA, Tun...
Salam
Jadi apabila orang orang Cina datang untuk melombong dan sanggup membayar cukai kepada sultan, dengan mudah para sultan membenarkan orang asing dengan begitu ramai datang ke negeri mereka hinggap bilangan mereka mengatasi orang melayu. Dan apabila British menawarkan diri mereka untuk menguruskan ekonomi negeri, dengan mudah saja mereka menerima penjajah dengan tangan terbuka.
Inilah yang dikatakan oleh Anis Ahmad Abdul Rahman dalam komennya ke atas tulisan Tun. Lalu, pernahkah kita cuba memeriksa mengapa Sultan membenarkan mereka?
salam sayang Tun..
mengalir air mata saya bila membaca entry tun kali ni.
saya selalu terfikir, alangkah bagusnya kalau SEMUA melayu di malaysia ni akan baca luahan hati Tun di sini.. terutamanya golongan2 muda.
take care Tun.. (＠⌒ー⌒＠)ノ❤
UMNO SEKARANG TIDAK LAGI MEMPUNYAI KEKUATAN ORANG MELAYU SEPERTI ZAMAN 4 PERDANA MENTERI.PAK LAH SEPERTI 'PAK TURUT' KALAU DIA BETUL BETUL IKLAS DAN JUJUR SEPERTI MANA KITA LIHAT WATAK BELIAU KENAPA DIA TIDAK MAHU JUMPA DENGAN TUN YANG MANA TELAH MELANTIK BELIAU SEBAGAI PERDANA MENTERI DAN KENAPA DIA HARUS MALU UNTUK BERJUMPA DENGAN TUN DEMI UNTUK BANGSA MELAYU DAN NEGARA.kALAU BEGINI LAH SIFAT PAK LAH MAKA PULAU PINANG AKAN JADI SINGAPORE KE -2.
Just read the book about Tun Dr. Ismail and his view on NEP and Malay Special Right.
I have quoted from the book, The Relunctant Politician, Tun Dr Ismail and His Time,,
Read the quote here..
http://shiokguy.blogspot.com/2008/05/tun-dr-ismail-malay-special-right.html
and
http://shiokguy.blogspot.com/2008/05/tun-dr-ismail-nep.html
Shiok Guy
Let me dedicate this song title to u sir. My Way.
Peace be with u, sir. Coz we the new generation's Malaysians have to walk on without "My Way" policies.
Y.A.Bhg Tun,
Saya perturunkan beberapa dapatan kajian yang menunjukkan kejayaan dasar yang telah Tun rintis disebalik kecaman masyarakat dan beberapa kemerosotan dasar kerajaan yang menghakis sokongan masyarakat terpelajar. Kajian ini dijalankan terhadap pelajar Matrikulasi tahun 2007 yang kini berada di Tahun 1 IPTA. Kajian berkisar tentang persepsi mereka terhadap pelbagai perkara. Kajian ini melibatkan 6760 pelajar dengan 37.9% pelajar lelaki manakala 61.8% adalah pelajar perempuan. Hampir 94% sampel adalah pelajar Melayu. Antara dapatan kajian diringkaskan seperti berikut:
1. Sebanyak 57.8% responden menyatakan kejayaan mereka banyak dibantu oleh pihak kerajaan manakala 11.9% menyatakan sebaliknya dan 29.4% tidak pasti.
2. Sebanyak 37.9% menyatakan mereka melihat etnik lain sebagai pesaing yang menakutkan manakala 34.8% tidak beranggapan sedemikian. Sebanyak 26.8% pula menyatakan mereka tidak pasti.
3. Dapatan kajian ini juga menunjukkan sebanyak 62.4% merasakan ulamak sepatutnya diberikan kuasa memerintah negara ini manakala hanya 9.1% tidak bersetuju dengan pandangan ini. Sebanyak 28.2% menyatakan tidak pasti.
4. Dapatan kajian juga menunjukkan sebanyak 29.7% bersetuju bahawa pengebom berani mati Islam adalah pejuang jihad yang patut dicontohi. Sebanyak 37.8% tidak bersetuju dengan pandangan ini manakala 31.7% tidak pasti.
5. Sebanyak 83.2% menyatakan bahawa Malaysia ialah sebuah negara yang cemerlang dan boleh dibanggakan.
6. Dapatan kajian juga menunjukkan bahawa 77.9% pelajar bersetuju dengan dasar pengajaran Sains dan Matematik dalam bahasa Inggeris. Hanya 8.3% menyatakan mereka tidak bersetuju dengan dasar tersebut.
7. Sebanyak 12.8% pelajar menyatakan mereka tidak perlu berterima kasih kepada kerajaan atas kejayaan mereka kerana kejayaan ini adalah semata-mata kerana usaha mereka sendiri manakala 18.7% pula tidak pasti.
8. Sebanyak 53.5% menyatakan kehidupan mereka tidak terkongkong.
9. Sebanyak 23.2% menyatakan bahawa kerajaan Persekutuan tidak berjaya memberi faedah pembangunan kepada setiap orang. Sebanyak 40.4% pula menyatakan sebaliknya manakala 35.8% memberi jawapan tidak pasti.
10. Majoriti pelajar menyatakan kesediaan menerima etnik lain sebagai jiran (76.2%) manakala 48.2% menyatakan kesediaan menerima etnik lain sebagai anggota keluarga. Sebanyak 71.5% pula bersedia menerima etnik lain sebagai rakan niaga.
11. Sebanyak 31.6% menyatakan bahawa parti politik mana sekali pun boleh memerintah Malaysia dan menjamin pembangunannya manakala 33.7% tidak bersetuju dengan pernyataan ini. Sebanyak 34.0% pula memberi jawapan tidak pasti.
12. Sebanyak 50.8% menyatakan kerajaan Persekutuan mempunyai sistem pentadbiran yang adil manakala sebanyak 35.5% pula tidak pasti.
Semua indikator ini nampaknya agak selari dengan senario politik semasa. Saya kira ketuanan Melayu masih boleh diselamatkan.
Salam hormat Tun dan para bloggers,
BAB 5
Beza Ketuanan Melayu Malaysia, Melayu Indonesia, Melayu Singapura.
Ketuanan Melayu Malaysia tidak secara total. Mereka berkongsi ketuanan dengan MCA, MIC dan Parti kompenen BN yang lain. Melayu melalui UMNO hanya jadi ketua BN. Konsep ketuanan Melayu Malaysia ialah konsep perkongsian kuasa.
Oleh itu, Cina Malaysia tak usah sedih. Sekarang pun, ada menteri Cina. Nak apa lagi?
Cina Malaysia diseru tengok apa yang mereka sudah dapat. Elakkan cuba meminta jawatan sebagai Perdana Menteri. Cukuplah jadi Ketua Menteri di Pulau Pinang. Singapura pun Cina dah dapat jadi Perdana Menteri, Presiden. Nak apa lagi??
Orang Cina Malaysia banyak untung.Untung juta-juta. Untung ribu-ribu. Kedai untung banyak. Tugas Cina Malaysia ialah terus sokong UMNO dan BN. Itu saja. Jangan tikam UMNO dan Melayu serta Raja-raja Melayu. Nanti susah mau makan.
Apa Cina Malaysia nak semua dapat. India dapat. Melayu nak kuatkan Melayu tak boleh ke????
BAB 6
Generasi Muda Melayu Patut Belajar Jadi Yahudi.
Diseru generasi muda Melayu, belajarlah dari Yahudi bagaimana hendak survive dalam dunia ini.
Dahulu mereka dijadikan mangsa pembunuhan holocaust. Kini bangsa Yahudi adalah bangsa yang paling kaya. Ramai bijak pandai. DSB.
Sebab apa. Mereka sangat fanatik kepada kemuliaan bangsa Mereka.
Tapi silap Yahudi ialah mereka kufur kepada Allah. Itu saja.
Orang Melayu kena belajar bagaimana Yahudi boleh survive di bumi Arab, di Israel.
Bangsa Arab besar tapi mereka macam melayu juga. Bangsa yahudi kecil tapi mereka cerdik-cerdik. Semangat Yahudi mereka kuat. Semangat agama Yahudi mereka juga kuat. Tu sebab la network mereka satu dunia. Ada tak mereka bagi Cina berkongsi kuasa dengan mereka jika mereka berkuasa di malaysia ni...
Jagalah UMNO baik-baik diingatkan kepada anak-anak Melayu.
Pasal apa kena jaga UMNO baik2?
Tu sebab saya sokong Tun DM, kerana DSAAB gagal jaga UMNO baik-baik. DSAAB tidak beri input yang baik kepada UMNO dan rakyat.
Saya buat bandingan.
Zaman TDM, rakyat nampak hala tuju negara. Contohnya, dasar pandang ke timur...ajak rakyat jadi rajin berkerja, boleh cipta kereta dsb...dasar penerapan nilai Islam...ajak rakyat bersifat sejagat yang mana nilai Islam, nilai agama lain yang sama baik diterapkan dalam kerajaan dan rakyat....
Zaman DSAAB...aku tak tau apa dasar kerajaannya..
Dia ni pandang ke mana? Nak bawa negara kita ke mana?
Tidak ada penanda aras...tidak ada benda nak pegang...
Yang aku nampak dasar DSAAB ialah dasar buang duit ikut suka hati. Hasilnya tak nampak. Dasar pandang Australia..kes bedah hidungnya..zaman TDM..kita tengok TDM ada dasar beli barang buatan sendiri..tu sebab dia bedah jantung kat Malysia..dia yakin kat doktor sendiri...
Apa engkau orang nampak zaman DSAAB ni??
BAB 7
kehakiman zaman DSAAB hanya mementingkan temolok hakim. banyak kes tertunggak. Apa Zaid Ibrahim dah buat. Dia ni konon nak bela maruah hakim. Baguslah tu. tapi macam mana kes tertunggak dan kes hakim tidak intergriti??
BAB 8
Zaid Ibrahim bawa imej buruk hakim. Zaid gagal membantu kehakiman lebih bermaruah. Rakyat nampak hakim hanya pentingkan wang ringgit.
Kes Linggam akan lebih meluka parahkan kehakiman negara. Jika kerajaan meneruskan dan didapati Linggam kononnya bersalah...berat tu. Kes yang pernah Linggam, Fairuz, dan lain akan dibuka semula. Pasal mereka sudah jadi hakim yang korup dulu.
Ke mana Zaid nak bawa hakim kita ni??
BAB 8
Zaman TDM, dia bawa masuk Anwar kemudian dia bersihkan Anwar. Itu maknanya TDM bertanggungjawab.
Kini TDM tiada peluang nak bersihkan DSAAB yang dia pilih dulu dengan penuh kasih sayang. Pasal TDM sudah berhenti.
Mari kita bantu TDM singkirkan DSAAB untuk menebus semula kesilapannya memilih DSAAB sebagai penggantinya yang tak seperti diharapkannya.Rakyat harapkan.
Takbir Allahu Akbar! Hidup Melayu! Hidup UMNO! Hidup Malaysia.
pls grow up lah, why still want to protect. the more you protect the more they are backwards
Maybe by using the phrase "ketuanan Melayu" may not be suitable to call those Malays whom you intended to call to be more hardworking, assertive etc..
(In fact that's the only way for everyone to have a better life, compared to just stretching out your hand to receive gaji buta)
But you cannot blame non-Malays to constantly 'misunderstood' the meaning of "Ketuanan Melayu" if it does not mean "tuan dan hamba", because it really DOES sound that way.
As much as you want to stay classical and historical, society is moving. Therefore, maybe a different concept should be used to encourage these Malays to strife for the best.
We younger generations of Malaysians are confused being taught Malaysia Malaysian while at school, but when we enter into adulthood..ugly heads of racism kicks in (although some of you are still claiming 'ketuanan Melayu' is not a racist thing).
It may not be racist, but when implemented, it looks racist (because other poor communities are neglected and there's always this perception that other non-bumis are certainly well off). Perhaps it's the emphasis that we're all mistaken about?
I think it has everything to do with the political situation in Malaysia which the term has always been wrongly manipulated.
Dear Tun,
Bravo.
Not many people understand ketuanan melayu. Those who challenge ketuanan melayu do so at their own peril. These are malay lands. Non malays are not masters of the malay lands even though they may be citizens of Malaysia. Period.
Salam Tun,
Siapa yang menganggap posting Tun kali ini sebagai bersifat perkauman adalah silap. Tun hanya mengingatkan Melayu bahawa mereka mesti bersikap realistik. Dari segi sejarah asalnya, melayu memang tuan di semenanjung tanah melayu tetapi sekarang mereka tidak terus dengan anggapan itu. Orang melayu harus sedar bahawa untuk menjadi tuan mereka tidak boleh sekadar menjadi kuli dan dibuli orang lain. Untuk menjadi tuan mereka mesti menjadi bangsa yang mempelopori ilmu dan teknologi serta berusaha keras untuk memperoleh kejayaan dan kedudukan yang selayaknya untuk mendapat pengiktirafan berkenaan. Tun orang Melayu, sudah tentulah beliau mahu melihat bangsanya berjaya berdiri sama tinggi dengan orang lain dan bukan sekadar meminta-minta untuk digelar tuan dari orang lain. Posting Tun kali ini merupakan renungan, nasihat dan cabaran untuk orang Melayu. Tun sedikit pun tidak bersikap perkauman dalam definasi atau intonasi yang negatif. Lagipun dunia tanpa sedikit sebarang elemen perkauman adalah terlalu idealistik dan sebenarnya tidak wujud..
Qualm.choke...sekolah agama itu bukan sekolah Melayu? Maktab Melayu Kuala Kangsar?
Sekolah Jenis Kebangsaan itu terbuka untuk semua. Kefasihan dalam lebih daripada 1 atau 2bahasa adalah satu manfaat. Apalagi kalau itu bahasa ibunda. Melainkan jika sekolah kebangsaan boleh mengajar bahasa lain seperti Cina, Tamil dan KadazanDusun, maka SRJK masih relevan.
Hairan kan kalau boleh fasih bertutur dalam bahasa asing (selain bahasa kebangsaan) tapi tak fasih dalam bahasa ibunda? Orang Melayu pun tak nak macam ni bukan?
Bukan senang nak belajar sendiri membaca, menulis and menutur bahasa Cina.
Oleh itu, dari segi ini kita tidak harus mencontohi Indonesia.
Sekian dan salam.
Dear Tun well said. The Portugese gave up their Tuanan, the Dutch gave up their Tuanan and finally the British gave up their Tuanan. When is the Maly going to give up the Tuanan and stary working for their progress. Work towards the progress of their kind with the realization that this is Malaysia with citizens from many ethnic, racial and religious group. The day they give this up and work their way up with no race and religous prejudice, they will become the Tuan they are looking for.
Salam Tun...
UMNO dan Tuan mereka sekarang...Abdullah (Bahagian 1)
Sebab mengapa Abdullah perlu disingkirkan;
1. Penyingkiran Abdullah adalah langkah wajib untuk pemulihan UMNO
2. Selagi beliau kekal sebagai presiden UMNO, seluruh jentera parti akan lumpuh kerana beliau seorang presiden yang malas,lemah, tidak mahu menerima pendapat ahli, sombong dan mementingkan diri.
3. Abdullah bertujuan untuk memperbaiki imejnya dengan menggunakan UMNO sebagai 'perisai' dan kuasanya dalam kerajaan sebagai 'senjata'.
4. Abdullah telahpun diberi masa yang terlalu lama untuk memulihkan parti, bermula daripada Tun menyuarakan kritikan pada tahun 2006. Jangka masa hampir satu tahun setengah sebelum PRU12 adalah suatu tempoh yang cukup lama dan beliau ternyata gagal melakukan pemulihan. Sebaliknya, Abdullah 'membersihkan' parti daripada tokoh-tokoh yang tidak bersetuju dengan tindakan 'peribadi' beliau.
5. keberadaan Abdullah di dalam UMNO membawa fenomena yang tidak baik, tidak demokratik, membelakangi hak suara majoriti dan jelas memesongkan UMNO jauh daripada agenda sebenar.
6. keberadaan Abdullah dalam UMNO akan terus menyebabkan rakyat bosan dengan parti dan memperkuat usaha pihak pembangkang yang terus berusaha melobi 'hati' rakyat.
7. Abdullah sebenarnya enggan mengundurkan diri walaupun hakikatnya sudah jelas bahwa UMNO telah rosak dibawah pimpinannya kerana beliau tidak pasti jika beliau meletakkan jawatan, pimpinan yang seterusnya akan 'menutup' kegiatan silamnya atau membongkarnya.Kerana itulah dia pada ketika ini sedang sibuk 'membersihkan' UMNO daripada golongan yang menentangnya kononnya atas dasar memulihkan parti agar mereka yang mengganti ini sentiasa menjamin 'perjanjian' untuk tidak membongkar kejahatannya. Jika benar UMNO dan kerajaan ingin dipulihkan,mengapa ramai tokoh yang telah lama membawa kejayaan pada parti diketepikan?? Mengapa tidak 'ahli keluarganya' yang turut membawa petaka kepada parti disingkirkan dahulu??Muka baru yang dilantik oleh beliau pula jelas secara 'tiba-tiba' menghentam siapa-siapa yang mengkritik beliau (mengampu).
Ini juga boleh menjadi jawapan kepada persoalan rakyat sebelum PRU12 tentang calon-calon baru yang disenaraikan oleh beliau untuk bertanding bagi pihak BN. Abdullah telah cuba 'mengkeluargakan' UMNO demi kepentingan diri sejak dulu lagi.
Tahukah anda bahawa:
1. Agihan 70% ekuiti untuk bukan Melayu tak pernah dipersoalkan selama ini
2. 99% premis perniagaan di bandaraya/perbandaran seluruh negara adalah hak milik kaum Cina dan tak pernah dipersoalkan
3. Penguasaan ekonomi oleh kaum Cina semenjak zaman Inggeris lagi tak pernah dipersoalkan
4. Punyalah luas kubur kaum Cina di Malaysia tak pernah dipersoalkan
5. Penyertaan yang menghampiri sifar para belia Cina sebagai ahli bomba, konstabel polis, pasukan tentera peringkat rendah tak pernah dipersoalkan
6. Selama bertahun-tahun kaum Cina membakar mercun memekak telinga semasa TBC dan CGM tak pernah dipersoalkan
7. Penghantaran memorandum oleh 10 menteri bukan Melayu ditelan pahit oleh pembesar Melayu walau cukup menggelegakkan darah bangsa dan anak watan
8. Martabat bangsa Melayu telahpun dihancurmusnahkan oleh AAB sebaik saja berbaik-baik dengan Singapura dan rakan Zionis
9. Malaysia di era AAB tak ubah hanya seperti budak pengilat kasut yang bisa saja ditekan diugut waima oleh Singapura yang tiada kewibawaan
10. AAB terus-terusan memperolokkan/memperbodohkan bangsa Melayu dengan mainan kata:
'modal insan!', 'towering Malay', 'RMK 9', 'kita ada banyak kerja yang nak dibuat', 'ketelusan', dan bermacam kata-kata bombastik yg ternyata hanya slogan, klise dan lebih teruk lagi dijajakan segenap masa dan ruang bahawa ekonomi kita semakin baik. Lihat angka-angkanya!
11. Manipulasi terus-terusan hanya bisa mengabui para pengundi lokos di kampung-kampung yang masih tak empunya elektrik, tak punya internet! Hari ini kita disogokkan dengan lagu 'kami sokong!', '2057', 'trilion', waduh! Tahukah anda 20 bilion hutang kad kredit di sepanjang 2006! Mana kuasa belinya beb?
12. Lagi satu KJ senang-senang dapat loan RM 9 juta. Siapa bagi? Apa cagaran? Rakyat diperlakukan sewenang-wenang, diperhebohkan di dada akhbar atas hanya hutang pinjaman pelajaran!
13. Change the goverment! Right now! Jangan harapkan keadilan. Jangan harapkan PAS. Jangan beri muka DAP. UMNO perlu distrukturkan! Reengineering! Bangunlah bangsa Melayu! Jangan terus diperbodohkan oleh kerajaan 3 beranak ini! Mereka hanya ingin mengumpul harta seberapa banyak yg boleh dikaut. Mana moralnya AAB bila asyik risaukan periuk nasi anak menantu?
14. Bangunlah para graduan yang masih berpusing-pusing cari makan. Change the government!
15. Reshuffle UMNO! Singkirkan orang-orang yg tak punya idealisme perjuangan! Bangkitlah bangsa Melayu. UMNO bukan untuk penyangak spt KJ, Musa Black, Shahrir, Nazri, AABebal, Ali Rustamiang.
8. UMNO dan agenda perjuangannya tidak pernah pincang, tetapi apabila Abdullah yang bukanlah seorang yang setia kepada UMNO memimpin parti keramat ini, ia mulai hilang arah serta tidak mementingkan agenda rakyat melainkan Abdullah dan keluarganya.Justeru, bukan UMNO atau BN yang menjadi masalah, tetapi Abdullah yang membawa masalah kepada mereka.
9. Abdullah tidak setia kepada perjuangan UMNO kerana mengkhianati demokrasi UMNO dan kebebasan ahli-ahli untuk bersuara.
10. Sepanjang menjadi PM, abdullah gagal menjaga kepentingan serta sensitiviti bangsa Melayu dan bukan Melayu di negara ini. Abdullah membiarkan anak menantu kesayangannya menjaja pelbagai isu-isu perkauman seperti di Penang dan Kelantan (waktu berkempen).Anak menantu kesayangan
dan peliharaan Abdullah ini juga membawa budaya maki hamun dalam UMNO dan kerajaan. Dia melaungkan orang lain sebagai 'raja rasuah' tetapi 'bangkai dan sisa hasil rasuahnya' sendiri sentiasa dibawa kemana-mana dan terhidu bau busuknya oleh orang ramai.
11. Abdullah sentiasa mengenepikan peranan parti komponen lain seperti MCA dan MIC dalam melaksanakan dasar kerajaan. Justeru, parti parti ini merasa tersisih dan pengikutnya yang berbilang kaum mulai meragui kebolehan dan keupayaan UMNO pimpinan Abdullah dalam menjaga kepentingan pelbagai kaum sebagai tunjang Barisan Nasional.
12. Abdullah gagal mempertahankan kedaulatan agama Islam apabila isu-isu yang mencemar kredibiliti agama seperti isu Mahkamah Syariah, murtad, pengharaman Konsert serta rancangan hiburan tertentu dan sebagainya gagal ditangani dengan baik. Peranan ulama dan JAKIM ketika era pentadbiran Abdullah dilihat amat terpencil. Jabatan agama, ulama dan pusat-pusat Islam merupakan komponen penting untuk kejayaan Islam Hadhari.Namun peranan mereka jelas diketepikan oleh kerajaan Abdullah. Agama Islam mempunyai kaitan yang tidak boleh terpisah daripada bangsa Melayu.
Melayu akan marah apabila kerajaan gagal melindungi maruah agama Islam. Kegagalan Abdullah ini jelas boleh mengakibatkan rakyat Melayu membenci kerajaan.
13. Abdullah tidak pernah secara lantang dan tegas menghadapi pemimpin pembangkang lain terutama bekas sahabat kesayangannya yang sering dilawati dan dikagumi Abdullah, Anwar Ibrahim. Malah, selepas pilihanraya umum ke11 yang lalu, ada 'kerelaan' dalam pendirian Abdullah untuk menjemput orang yang pernah 'merosakkan' UMNO dan negara itu kembali ke dalam parti. Mujurlah perlembangaan UMNO tidak membenarkannya.
Kini, kredibiliti sahabatnya itu kian mengatasi Abdullah sendiri apabila PKR kembali bernafas.
14. Kewibawaan Abdullah tidak lagi mampu mengatasi mana-mana pemimpin dalam negara hari ini. Abdullah tidak sepopular Tun, Nik aziz, Anwar, Karpal , Hosam, Mahfuz,
Najib, Muhyidin, Hishamudin, Mukhriz, Ali Rustam, Mustapha Muhamad, Ong Ka Ting,malah tidak mampu sepopular menantu kesayangannya sendiri. Apabila ini terjadi, rakyat tidak yakin dengan
kebolehan beliau. Mereka akan melihat kepada 'option' lain yang lebih berwibawa, banyak bekerja, bercakap lantang, tegas dan bijak.
15. Jelas DAP dan Pakatan Rakyat mahu Abdullah terus berkuasa agar mudah kerja mereka menawan negara. Keberadaan Abdullah dalam kerajaan akan menyekat kemunculan
tokoh berwibawa (yang lebih hebat dan melebihi kebolehannya serta keluarganya) dalam UMNO.
Pemimpin UMNO yang lebih berwibawa dilihat rakyat tidak berani ke hadapan kerana 'kedudukan Abdullah'. Hasilnya UMNO akan terus lemah dan gagal mengembalikan kepercayaan rakyat, seterusnya rakyat memilih pembangkang yang mempunyai tokoh pemimpin yang kononnya dirasakan lebih hebat untuk memimpin negara (yang 'at least' better daripada Abdullah).
16. Akhir sekali, mesej dari rakyat Malaysia bukan saja daripada bangsa Melayu tetapi semua kaum adalah jelas pada PRU12.
Mesej itu berbunyi 'Kami mahu Paklah berundur kerana banyak merosakkan dan melemahkan kerajaan kami',
'kerajaan kami akan kembali seperti dahulu,malah lebih baik tanpa paklah', 'Kami mahu tokoh berwibawa mengganti Paklah menerajui kerajaan kami'.
Rakyat tidak menolak kerajaan BN tetapi jelas menolak Paklah.....itu saja mesejnya, cukup mudah.
Yang hilang dua pertiga majoriti adalah 'Paklah' bukan kerajaan BN.
Jika rakyat benar-benar benci kepada kerajaan, sudah tentu kerajaan akan terus tumbang pada PRU12, percayalah...
Semenjak 2006 lagi, rakyat hanya mempunyai 1 permintaan penting kepada kerajaan BN....'singkirkan Paklah atau kami bertindak'
Terima kasih Tun....
Moga Allah bersama para pejuang kebenaran...amin...
Salam..
Saya bersetuju dengan pandangan Tun. Usaha untuk memajukan negara ini bukan terletak pada pemimpin semata-mata tetapi terserah kepada bangsa dan masyarakat itu untuk memajukan diri sendiri dengan ilmu. Berilah masa hingga musnah alam ini, melayu itu akan tetap berada pada takuk yang sama sekiranya kita tidak mempunyai ilmu dan takut untuk bersaing. Janganlah selalu menharapkan bulan jatuh ke riba sebaliknya masyarakat melayu hendaklah bangun dari mimpi yang indah.
Memang benar hidup masyarakat melayu ini indah, ada sahaja program yang menghiburkan setiap minggu; akademi fantasia, jom heboh, malaysian idol dan banyak lagi. Bukan tak elok tapi lihatlah siapa yang menjadi penaja utama dan siapalah yang menjadi mangsa kepada program tersebut. Biar aku tak pandai belajar, tapi nanti aku try program tv kot-kot berjaya boleh jadi macam mawi. Kita mesti menjadi 'hero' dalam segala aspek namun pelajaran adalah asasnya. Selepas itu, hendak jadi apa pun tak kisah asalkan kita berpelajaran. Supaya orang tak mudah menipu kita.
Hal ini kerana, disebalik kemeriahan tersebut ada petanda ia menguntungkan sesetengah pihak yang mempunyai kepentingan yang tersendiri. Lihatlah bagaimana Air Asia membenam Mas. Masyarakat boleh sahaja melihat berita namun disebalik berita yang disiarkan ada usaha yang dijalankan sesetengah pihak untuk menjatuhkan Mas.
Orang selalu kata melayu ni racist. Namun penerimaan melayu terhadap masyarakat lain menyebabkan melayu sekarang meminta-minta di negara sendiri. Kita takut dengan bangsa lain, kita hormat bangsa lain, bangga dengan pencapaian bangsa lain, sebaliknya bangsa ini telah jauh meninggalkan kita di belakang. Sekadar renungan bersama. Ini adalah tumpah darah kita.
Dear Tun,
I have always been a passive reader of your blog but your posting on “ketuanan Melayu” or Malay supremacy for that matter has indeed prompted me to give my 2 cents worth on the matter. Being a Chinese Malaysian, I am very much more for the affirmative action or the noble objectives of the NEP to address the imbalances of wealth between the various races of this nation.
However, your stance of insisting that the Malays should continue to be supreme and bashing non-Malays questioning the relevance of “ketuanan Melayu” is quite disturbing to say the least. On the one hand we were taught by our history books that the British policy of divide and rule is to be blamed for segregating the races of this nation. But equally to be blamed for today’s racial polarization are UMNO politicians and its policies of distinguishing the Rakyat into Bumiputera and Non-Bumiputeras; acts like brandishing the keris and further challenge that non-Malays not to question Malay rights have further alienated the non-Malays in proudly proclaiming themselves as Malaysians.
Like your esteemed self, my parents were English educated during the British rule and the best of schools then were missionary schools like St John’s, VI, MBS and etc. During then, the various races mixed freely and well unlike what we have today. During your premiership from 1981-2003, we saw the various races becoming more segregated with Sekolah Kebangsaan being very Malay dominated and the 90% of Chinese sending their children to Chinese schools. Today, there is hardly any integration among our youths. Though being a Chinese myself, I cannot identify myself with MCA as it has become a very pro-Chinese party. Under the leadership of Ong Ka Ting, only Mandarin is to be used in meetings and often, the only issue that they talk about are the status of Chinese schools etc. Hence, it was no surprise that they lost miserably in Penang and Klang valley as Chinese voters like myself simply cannot identify ourselves with them.
The newly formed Pakatan Rakyat of promoting ketuanan Rakyat is far much more appealing and relevant to most Malaysians especially among the young voters. Should the current birth rate and trend of population growth among races continue, non-Malays would make up less than 20% of the population of Malaysia by2030-2040. The declining birth rate among non-Malays would result in the Malays being the overwhelming 80% of the population. By then, would UMNO still continue talking of “Ketuanan Melayu” and demand for more affirmative action and privileges accorded to them?
Nowhere in this world whereby affirmative action and policies are meant for the majority. When would UMNO see the various races of Malaysia as equal? In short, there is no end to the agenda of “Ketuanan Melayu”.
Please do not be mistaken that I am demanding for equal treatment or abolishment of the Bumiputera and non-Bumiputera status. The Malaysian Chinese have gotten used to it and being a minority race, discrimination is prevalent everywhere we go. Despite NEP and the many privileges accorded to Bumiputeras, the Chinese are still way ahead. It shows the fact that the Chinese have beaten the system and are more resilient.
My late father had always told me of tales of my great grandparents being penniless and their struggles when they first set foot in Malaya and working in tin mines. We were always been told and reminded that no one owes us a living. And for the fact that being a minority, the system is always against us. Hence, one has to work twice as hard, be it in one’s studies or career and likewise, business. Ultimately, the real Tuan is one who is willing to work hard and persevere.
Melayu, non Melayu, ketuanan, non ketuanan? what are all these? The Malay has been the Tuan for god know how many years and the only time that was ever taken away was perhaps during the colonial day. The true fact is nothing has been lost the Melayu is still the Tuan today, even after the March 8 election the Ketuanan orang Melayu has not changed a bit. What has actually changed is simply the ability of the Ketuanan among the Tuan (The Malay). The Tuan in Umno has simply been unable to accept the Ketuanan from PR or the PKR, PAS, is this not right? Yes TDM, it is pointless and self defeating to demand or to fight so hard that the orang bukan Melayu should never challenge the orang Melayu's insistence that they be recognized as Tuan. What is the point if one does not have the qualification, ingredient and ability to be one? I think these so call “champion of the Ketuanan Melayu” are insecure or selfish politically motivated arrogant Melayu who objective is to continue to be able to BOSS around (to the Melayu who dare to say no to them and all the orang bukan Melayu in Malaysia) and get away with doing everything he likes - just like Zakaria was able to get away with the 36 charges against him. To the orang Melayu in power and who has a global vision for Malaysia and especially the Tuan Melayu in UMNO, you have a very heavy responsibility towards to success of failer of Malaysia. What ever you do now will have severe repercussion to the future of Malaysia (and in a way the future of Tuan Melayu). Malaysia must be able to meet the global challenge ahead which is getting more and more difficult everyday. It is really sad, self defeating and you are doing a great disfavor to the future to Tuan Melayu if you continue to harp on all these historical facts that mean nothing to the future of Ketuanan Melayu. Sir, the world does care much about the Melayu History of Ketuanan. The world does not owe any nation or any race (the Ketuanan Melayu included) a living. The Non Melayu in Malaysia is not a threat to the Taun Melayu, we are in the same boat call MALAYSIA, so Tuan Melayu please wake up, please wake up fast and now. The world is not going to wait for Tuan Melayu and you can shout until the cow comes home nobody give a damn about Ketuanan Melayu. Let’s start taking the necessary steps to make Malaysia RELEVANT to the World while we still have Petronas and the many other natural resources which are not infinite. Let’s used these limited god given resources to equip, prepare and ensure our future Malaysian and Malaysia as a country is relevant to the world, relevant to the world politically, economically, technologically and relevant to the world in knowledge. Let’s make Malaysia a globally respected and world class player in everything we do, be able to compete effectively and successfully than the world will be relevant to all Malaysian - as an opportunity and market place to secure the future prosperity and security of Malaysia. For UMNO, pause for a moment please, stop politicking for the sake of politic, stop the Ketuanan Melayu rhetoric and start some real soul searching – you have nearly 50 years at your whims and where are you today. Yes may be many rich Melayu but who are they? Also many UMNO actions or may be more accurately the actions of individual Umnoputras was a great disfavor to the Ketuanan Melayu as it does not serves to mould the right type of future generation of Melayu who are the leader of tomorrow Malaysia. One good example is over playing the NEP by emphasizing the Bumiputra entitlement (not right). Eh what kind of message you are sending to the young Melayu, some of these futures of Malaysia will continue to expect freebies from the government? Thus to the many Melayu who has a good handle to the Billions, you have a great responsibility on the future of the Ketuanan Melayu (A Melayu Champion from fair competition not birth right). Do what you need to do for the best of the future of Malaysia, run Malaysia like a company with a view of making profit for the country instead of your pocket – take it as your responsibility to turn that 1 ringgit you have been entrusted this year into 1.2 ringgit next year and do the same every year. This is the only for Malaysia economy to get bigger and bigger and thus enriching every Malaysian in the process. You don’t get richer by making the rich poorer or by preventing other from getting richer. You don’t get more powerful by making your fellow country man weaker – it is the world that we are should be wary of or competing with, it is the world that is threatening our future (the Future of Ketuanan Melayu included), the non Melayu who is actually your country man and who has an equal stake in Malaysia as any Melayu is also facing the same threat and competition and from a disadvantage point. The world is flat and Malaysia needs to be relevant to the world to have a place in the future world.
Melayu nak berjaya ini kuncinya
Selagi kita suka pemalas,
Tak dapat tiada kuranglah beras dan perkakas,
Selagi kita tidak berusaha,
Selama-lamanya tidak berjaya,
selagi kita tidak berperasaan,
Tentulah kurang daripada kemajuan,
Selagi kita tidak bermuafakat,
Tiap-tiap keuntungan susahlah dapat,
Selagi kita suka bergaduh,
Tiap-tiap persetiaan tak dapat kukuh,
selagi kita tidak mahu berkasih-kasihan,
kuranglah rahmat dari Tuhan,
selagi kita suka bermusuh,
Kemajuan kita seumpama buluh,
selagi kita kurang persetiaan,
Serba tak boleh kejayaan,
Selagi kita kurang cermat,
Jauhlah kita dari nikmat,
Selagi kita tak mahu berinsaf,
Kesusahan kita tak makna apa,
Selagi kita tiada pengetahuan,
Selamanya dalam keaiban,
Selagi kita suka mengumpat,
Tiap hal tida muafakat,
Selagi kita tak tahan berjemur,
Susahlah kita mendapat makmur,
Selagi kita bermalu-maluan,
Tiap pekerjaan tiada gandaan,
Selagi kita suka kesombongan,
Susahlah kesenangan dalam pencarian.
Ikulah resam padi makin menunduk tambah berisi.
Salam Tun,
Saya sebagai anak Melayu sedar bahwa kita masih amat lemah dan 'in denial' dalam mengakui semua itu.
Kita selalu menganggap kita telah mencapai 'sesuatu' untuk bangsa kita yang hakikatnya masih samar-samar.
'Allah tidak akan mengubah nasib sesuatu kaum melainkan mereka mengubah nasib mereka'
setiap bangsa harus mempertahan kehormatan serta hak bangsa mereka di atas muka bumi Allah...pada masa yang sama tidak menafikan hak kaum lain...
Melayu hari ini harus terus berusaha mengubah nasib mereka untuk berdiri sama tinggi dengan bangsa-bangsa lain..
Bangsa-bangsa lain seperti aryan, eropah, arab,Jepun,India dan Cina telah berjaya menjadi bangsa yang superior dalam mencorakkan tamadun dunia. Hakikatnya, Allah menjadikan berbilang bangsa adalah untuk berperanan kepada dunia.
Justeru,cuba tanya diri kita sebagai Melayu..'apa hikmah Allah menjadikan bangsa kita dan apa peranan kita kepada dunia???'
Apakah hanya untuk menjadi kuli semata-mata?? atau Tuan?? atau menerima kesamarataan yang 'mustahil'dengan bangsa lain?? Mustahil disini kerana kita masih tiada apa-apa...
Bolehkah kita kata hak samarata itu wujud antara kita dengan bangsa cina, india atau bangsa-bangsa lain ketika kita masih terkial-kial mencari peranan serta kelebihan kita di bumi sendiri???
Mahukah bangsa lain yang maju duduk sama rendah dengan bangsa Melayu??
Mesej yang Tun cuba sampaikan selama ini amat jelas...dengan Ketuanan yang sedikit dan sementara ini, Melayu harus mengubah nasib mereka untuk mengejar pencapaian bangsa lain....
Apabila ini telah tercapai, barulah kita berbicara tentang 'kesamarataan'.
Tun adalah 'ultra Malay' yang membuktikan bahwa segala usaha mengubah nasib Melayu adalah tidak mustahil...pokok pangkalnya adalah Melayu itu sendiri, mahu berubah atau tidak....
Moga Allah meluruskan jalan kita ke arah kecemerlangan bangsa....
terima kasih Tun..
SALAM TUN,
Pak Haji, Makcik dan TUAN, tuan, PUAN, puan sekalian berasa sungguh "MALU" bila dengar perkataan " KETUANAN MELAYU" kini di persoalkan of semua politikus Melayu dan permimpin permimpin UMNO sendiri.
Apakah yang perlu dipersoalkan oleh kaum Melayu sendiri pasal " KETUANAN MELAYU SUPERMAN". Apa yang Pak Haji dan rakyat Malaysia kurang faham kini semua orang MELAYU dapat KELAS SUPER ISTIMEWA yang paling tinggi sekali kalau berbanding dengan semua kaum kaum di dunia ini.
Pak Haji bilang semua orang MELAYU memang sudah jadi "TUAN BESAR" di dunia ini. Pak Haji boleh beritahu sebab-sebab berikut bahawa KETUANAN MELAYU telah dapat 100% lebih keistimewahan sejagat di dunia manusia:-
(a)TUAN MELAYU adalah bangsa yang agung dimana hak hak Melayu di lindungi oleh Raja-Raja Melayu dan Perlembagaan Negara Malaysia;
(b) TUAN MELAYU monopoli semua jawatan-jawatan dikerajaan serta hak-hak keistimewahan tentera, polis dan politik negara.
(c)) TUAN MELAYU punyai hak special diskaun 8% -10% atas harta-harta perumahaan.
(d) TUAN MELAYU sapu 100% ASN,ASB, MARA, saham saham Bumi serta monopoli kesemua scholarships dari PSD dan quota tinggi disemua universiti universiti tempatan dan luar negeri dengan bantuan kerajaan MELAYU.
(e) TUAN MELAYU kuasai kesemua government linked conglomerate, syarikat-syarikat besar serta bank bank di Malaysia.
Tak habis habis yang di tulis pasal hak hak utama TUAN MELAYU di sini kerana semua MELAYU ada satu nikmat "TONGKAT ALI" yang special yang kaum kaum lain tidak pernah fikir atau tidak harap dapat selama lamanya di Tanah KETUANAN MELAYU. Oleh itu, Pak Haji amat terkejut bila dengar "KETUANAN MELAYU" dicabar oleh TUAN TUAN MELAYU sendiri yang sombong, korupt, tamak, kurang sopan dll yang mana kaum kaum lain tidak langsung bercakap atau tidak berani tegur hak hak Ketuanan Melayu. Padahal TUAN TUAN Melayu sendiri yang mempersoalkan hak hak Melayu sendiri amat pelik dan tak masuk akal ini.
Pak Haji faham TUAN TUAN MELAYU kaya raya yang cuba rampas semua hak hak TUAN TUAN MELAYU miskin seperti tanah tanah MELAYU sendiri diperkosa oleh TUAN MELAYU memerintah dulu yang jual tanah tanah MELAYU kepada pelabur pelabur luar atau bukan Melayu.
Wahai!! Semua rakyat Malaysia sudah sedar bahawa KETUANAN RAKYAT kini amat penting untuk semua kaum kaum demi keharmonian, kewibawaan dan kermurnian rakyat jelata. KETUANAN MELAYU tidak relevant lagi bagi orang orang Melayu Moden sebab golongan Melayu muda mudi kini bilang pasal KETUANAN RAKYAT yang bersih, cekap, makmur, maju dan ikhlas tanpa "TONGKAT ALI" ketuanan Melayu tradisi lama.
Sekian, harap harap penjelasan constructive critism Pak Haji diatas dapat difaham oleh semua Rakyta Malaysia terutama TUAN TUAN MELAYU serta TUN.
Salam Rakyat Anak Malaysia
Dear Tun,
Thank you for your write-ups and contributions.
i feel sad and sorry for those who can't see nor understand, let alone appreciate what you have done, and still doing.
Semuga Allah lembutkan dan bukakan hati mereka.
Salam Tun,
Berhubung Ketuanan Melayu ini saya pernah terdengar pandangan sesetengah pihak yang menyifatkan bahawa ungkapan ini terbit ketika Tun menjadi Perdana Menteri.
Maka, dalam Perhimpunan Agung Umno itulah Tun mula membangkitkan soal Ketuanan Melayu. Sebelum 13 Mei 1969 pun ungkapan Ketuanan Melayu ini masih belum disebutkan orang lagi. Apa pandangan Tun, bersetuju atau tidak? Ada komentar?
Ketuanan Melayu, menurut riwayat yang saya dengar, adalah bermula juga seiring dengan istilah Melayu Baru seiring dengan perpecahan yg mengakibatkan wujudnya Semangat 46 itu. Apa motifnya tidak diketahui.
Jika pandangan di atas adalah satu hal yang dapat dianggap sah, jadi saya mahu bertanya, apakah motif sebenar Tun menyebutkan hal itu?
Ini kerana, menurut riwayat tadi, Perdana Menteri dan Presiden Umno sebelum Tun tidak pernah menyebut ungkapan Ketuanan Melayu itu.
Ali Bukhari bin Amir,
Sekolah Pemikiran Kajang,
1:20 pagi, 18 Mei 2008.
ibnuamir@yahoo.com
Tun,
After 50 years of independence, isn't time to move on and start talking about "Malaysian" instead of just "Malays"??
In your speeches, even the one I recently attended in London, you have many times raised up the history of the Sultans and why Malaya nearly owned up by others because of the "content-ness" of the "Malay Sultans" themselves?
And during your 22 years in power, I think you should have realised that "Malays", being Malays are the same like the Sultans before the independence. You helped them. Everyone tried to help. The government passes laws to help. And yet, after 50 years if we still talking of Ketuan Melayu, it's disgusting and embarrassing.
Because of you, our heads are up when we speak about Malaysia.
Because of you, Malaysia is what it is today.
And because of you, Malays still think they should and ENTITLED to helps from the Malaysians.
Aren't a developed country (by 2020 according to you...) should be respected by others as "Malaysians" instead of just "Malays"?
Aren't a developed country should start moving forward to form a National identity called "Malaysian" instead of "Malays"?
And aren't a developed "Malaysia" is just 12 years away and WE SHOULD START NOW!!!
Last but not least, the recent "Lingam" tape findings, personally I felt that Pak Lah is diverting our attention to that issue instead of looking at what is really happening to the BN, UMNO and current government...
Regards,
Choon Heng.
www.xanga.com/ah_heng
Salam Tun,
Saya tak nampak pun UMNO memperjuangkan ketuanan Melayu. Tapi apa yang saya nampak mereka memperjuangkan ketuanan UMNO.
Mereka buat apa sahaja tanpa dikenakan tindakan undang-undang.
Lihat di Terengganu, UMNO Terengganu di bawah Idris Jusoh jelas membantah duit royalti minyak di pindahkan semula kepada Kerajaan Negeri Terengganu. Ini kenapa? Ini semua untuk kepentingan pihak tertentu. Kesian MB Terengganu yang terpaksa menguruskan negeri dalam kesempitan duit. Mereka UMNO tidak pernah memikirkan kebajikan rakyat. Hanya kepentingan peribadi mereka.
Yang jelas UMNO hanya memperjuangkan ketuanan UMNO bukan ketuanan Melayu. Mereka begitu kebal dari undang-undang. Menghina Raja pun mereka selamat orang lain kena.
tun... pernahkah tun terfikir untuk mentabir balik kerajaan dan negara ini?=)
apakah perkara perkara yang tun ingin buat pada masa sekarang sekiranya tun masih perdana menteri malaysia?=)
=)
hak keistimewaan should be a catalyst for the particular etnic group to improve...
how come other etnic group can improve so much even though they don't hav any hak keistimewaan?
the experiment on giving this catalyst should be stopped as the result is negative...
tun... wat do u think?
assalamualaikum Tun...
mungkin bagi sesiapa sahaja orang melayu yang membaca web Tun ini boleh memakai hujah saya yag tak seberapa ini untuk memperjelaskan kepada kaum2
yang lain di Malaysia tentang perihal 'Ketuanan Melayu' ini...
1)Ada sesiapa di dunia sekarang ini yang berani bersuara dan mempertahankan pendirian untuk menyatakan bahawa tidak ada seorang pun rakyat Amerika ataupun Australia layak untuk mengaku dan 'bergelar' rakyat kedua-dua negara itu yang sememangnya dari fakta sejarah yang tulin dan lengkap terang2 menyatakan bahawa mereka2 ini semuanya merupakan'pendatang' dari Eropah?Bukankah 'pendatang' Eropah ini secara 'sistematik' telah menindas dan menidakkan hak penduduk asal Amerika iaitu 'Kaum Red Indian' dan 'Banduan2' Eropah ini juga telah melakukan perkara yang sama kepada 'Kaum Ebour' di Australia....Namun apabila pembentukan negara itu telah 'terjadi','PERJANJIAN' tidak kira samada tertulis atau tidak terpaksa dipersetujui untuk merealisasikan kewujudan sesebuah negara itu...
2)Cuba kita teliti dari segi sejarah,tidak kira dari sudut sejarah yang tersimpan dinegara kita sendiri ataupun 'khazanah' sejarah dan catatan yang masih tersimpan di negara2 ynag pernah menakluk Malaysia dari Eropah..pernahkah mereka2 ini menamakan Semenanjung Malaysia ini selain dari 'Tanah Melayu'..Tidak harus sama sekali melayu Jawa,melayu Sumatera,melayu Champa dan mana2 keturunan melayu yg datang untuk menghuni di Tanah Melayu sebelum merdeka dipertikaikan haknya disebabkan gugusan Tanah Melayu pada masa itu cukup luas malah merangkumi seluruh Indonesia dan sebahagian dari negara2 diAsia Tenggara...Apabila Tanah Melayu merdeka dan diberi nama Malaysia selepas itu,ianya hanyalah 'rebranding nama' kepada Tanah Melayu yang sememangnya penduduk asalnya adalah 'orang Melayu' tidak kiralah dari mana asalnya dahulu..dan orang Melayu yg pada masa itu yang memilih utk bersama Indonesia berhadapan perkara yang sama yang mana mereka ini adalah dari rumpun Melayu yang sama dan hanya 'rebranding' utk nama negara mereka.
Berdasarkan hujahan ini tidak mungkin kita boleh menidakkan kerakyatan penduduk negara Hong Kong dan Taiwan yang sememangnya mereka merupakan mereka2 yang asalnya dari dari negara China dan apa bezanya penduduk Pakistan dan Bangladesh yang asalnya dari negara India.
3)Dari fakta diatas menunjukkan sejarah sendiri telah membuktikan yang bahawa kaum India dan Cina sememangnya merupakan pendatang di negara Malaysia ini sendiri,sebab dengan jelas dipeta dunia yang orang cina hanya wujud di negara China dan sebaliknya org india sendiri dari negara India..Seperti hujahan diatas sudah pastilah 'Perjanjian' yang bertulis dan yang tidak 'tertulis' seperti 'kontrak sosial' terpaksa dilakukan untuk merealisasikan kewujudan sebuah negara Malaysia...Cukup jelas yang bahawa nenek moyang mereka telah 'BERSETUJU' untuk 'MENGIKTIRAF' akan 'HAK2 ORANG MELAYU' sebagaimana termaktub didalam 'PERLEMBAGAAN MALAYSIA'..jadi adalah tidak betul sama sekali untuk generasi kaum cina dan india sekarang cuba untuk 'Menidakkan' akan 'HAK ORANG MELAYU' yang telah depersetujui ini..Bukankah lebih adil mereka2 ini sendiri menyalahkan nenek moyang mereka kerana telah mempersetujui 'perjanjian' dahulu.Bolehkah anda mempertikaikan keistimewaan diskaun yang diberi kepada pemegang kad kredit 'Maybank' contohnya didalam membeli barangan sedangkan anda tidak mempunyai dan sememangnya tidak layak langsung untuk memiliki kad yang sama...
4)Jadi apa sebenarnya yang tun risau itu adalah benar.Melayu yang diterajui oleh UMNO sekarang sedang menuju kehancuran disebabkan perjuangan Perdana Menteri sekarang iaitu Pak Lah tidak ada bezanya dengan perjuangan parti 'PAP' dahulu dan 'DAP' yang tidak putus2 memeperjuangkan 'MALAYSIAN MALAYSIANYA'.Kerana apa?Hanya kerana nama dan inginkan puji-pujian..Fikir-fikirkanlah wahai orang UMNO yang dayus...
Tun,
Tak payahlah mempertahankan ketuanan melayu, kerana sudah "expired". Tun, pergi mempertahankan diri dari AAB & co. lagi baiklah. Enemy sudah datang cari awak di pintu depan, masih sibuk cari pasal.
Post a Comment